NOTES

ABBREVIATIONS

AFHRA	Air Force Historical Research Agency, Montgomery, Ala.
DOMPF	Doolittle Official Military Personnel File, National Personnel Records Center, St. Louis, Mo.
DPLOC	James H. Doolittle Papers, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.
DPUT	James H. Doolittle Papers, University of Texas at Dallas, Richardson, Tex.
DRMA	DeAndreis-Rosati Memorial Archives, Special Collections and Archives Department, DePaul University Library, Chicago, Ill.
DTRAP	Doolittle Tokyo Raiders Association Papers
FDRL	Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum, Hyde Park, N.Y.
GPO	U.S. Government Printing Office
GWPP	Gordon W. Prange Papers, University of Maryland, College Park, Md.
HHAP	Henry H. Arnold Papers, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.
LOC	Library of Congress, Washington, D.C.
NARA	National Archives and Records Administration, College Park, Md.
NDL	Navy Department Library, Washington, D.C.
NHHC	Naval History and Heritage Command, Washington, D.C.
OF	Official File
RG	Record Group
USSBS	United States Strategic Bombing Survey

PROLOGUE

1 “Hawaii is just”: Matome Ugaki diary, Dec. 6, 1941, in Matome Ugaki, Fading Victory: The Diary of Admiral Matome Ugaki, 1941–1945, ed. Donald M. Goldstein and Katherine V. Dillon, trans. Masataka Chihaya (Pittsburgh, Pa.: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1991), p. 38.

1 The fifty-four-year-old: Background on Nagumo comes from Gordon W. Prange with Donald M. Goldstein and Katherine V. Dillon, At Dawn We Slept: The Untold Story of Pearl Harbor (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1981), pp. 107–8; Hiroyuki Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral: Yamamoto and the Imperial Navy, trans. John Bester (New York: Kodansha International, 1979), pp. 130, 253–54.

1 “I hope he”: Matome Ugaki diary, Oct. 29, 1941, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 17.

1 Nagumo’s anxiety: Ryunosuke Kusaka interview, March 7, 1949, Box 58, Series 5.2, Gordon W. Prange Papers (GWPP), University of Maryland, College Park, Md.; Mitsuo Fuchida interview, Feb. 25, 1948, Box 15, Series 5.2, GWPP.

1 He seemed to draw: Details of Japan’s task force are drawn from Prange, At Dawn We Slept, pp. 483–84; Headquarters, Army Forces Far East, “Pearl Harbor Operations: General Outline of Orders and Plans,” Japanese Monograph #97, 1958, p. 9; Ryunosuka Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet): Reminiscence of Kusaka ex-Chief of Staff,” April 1952, Box 58, Series 5.2, GWPP, p. 17; Mitsuo Fuchida, “I Led the Air Attack on Pearl Harbor,” in Paul Stillwell, ed., Air Raid: Pearl Harbor! Recollections of a Day of Infamy (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1981), p. 4.

2 Shore batteries along with battleships: Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, 79th Cong., 2nd sess., July 20, 1946 (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), pp. 67–71.

2 “The fate of our empire”: Matome Ugaki diary, Dec. 7, 1941, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 38.

2 wooden torpedo fins: Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, p. 59.

2 On the eve: “Japanese Study of the Pearl Harbor Operation,” in Donald M. Goldstein and Katherine V. Dillon, eds., The Pearl Harbor Papers: Inside the Japanese Plans (Washington, D.C.: Brassey’s, 1993), p. 285; Sadao Chigusa, “Conquer the Pacific Ocean aboard Destroyer Akigumo: War Diary of the Hawaiian Battle,” ibid., p. 173.

2 To increase: “Japanese Study of the Pearl Harbor Operation,” ibid., p. 285; Minoru Genda, “Analysis No. 2 of the Pearl Harbor Attack,” ibid., p. 38.

2 Fuel conservation: Genda, “Analysis No. 2 of the Pearl Harbor Attack,” p. 38; Chigusa, “Conquer the Pacific Ocean aboard Destroyer Akigumo,” pp. 180, 205–6.

3 One by one: John Toland, The Rising Sun: The Decline and Fall of the Japanese Empire, 1936–1945 (New York: Random House, 1970), pp. 169–70.

3 To throw off: “Japanese Study of the Pearl Harbor Operation,” p. 282.

3 The chief communications: Walter Lord, Day of Infamy (New York: Henry Holt, 1957), p. 21.

3 The Japanese flooded: Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet),” p. 10; “Japanese Study of the Pearl Harbor Operation,” p. 282.

3 This charade: Chigusa, “Conquer the Pacific Ocean aboard Destroyer Akigumo,” p. 183.

3 War planners: Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet),” pp. 5–6; Shigeru Fukudome, “Hawaii Operation,” in Stillwell, ed., Air Raid: Pearl Harbor!,” p. 62; Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, pp. 250–51.

3 “Sink anything”: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 171.

3 refusing to change: Prange, At Dawn We Slept, p. 415.

3 The graduate of Japan’s: Toland, The Rising Sun, pp. 171–72; Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, pp. 253–54.

3 To his chief of staff: Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet),” pp. 20–21.

3 “I wonder if”: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 171.

3 “Daijobu”: Ibid.

4 “This despatch”: CNO to CINCAF, CINPAC, Nov. 27, 1941, in Hearings before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pt. 14, Joint Committee Exhibits Nos. 9 through 43, 79th Cong., 1st sess. (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 1406.

4 His Army counterpart: Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, p. 70.

4 “Japanese future”: George Marshall to Walter Short, Nov. 27, 1941, in Hearings before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pt. 14, p. 1328.

4 That Saturday night: Lord, Day of Infamy, pp. 4–7; Edwin T. Layton, with Roger Pineau and John Costello, “And I Was There”: Pearl Harbor and Midway—Breaking the Secrets (New York: William Morrow, 1985), p. 299.

4 Off-duty troops: Ibid., pp. 9–10.

4 The bustling port: “List of Ships Present at Pearl Harbor at the Time of the Japanese Attack, Dec. 7, 1941,” in Hearings before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pt. 12, Joint Committee Exhibits Nos. 1 through 6, 79th Cong., 1st sess. (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), pp. 348–49.

5 “Isn’t that a beautiful sight”: Lord, Day of Infamy, pp. 6–7.

5 Pacific Fleet intelligence officer: Layton, “And I Was There,” pp. 299–300.

5 “Wake up, America!”: Ibid., p. 299.

5 Earlier that day: Ibid., p. 275.

5 The Japanese used: Ibid., pp. 226–30, 237–38.

5 “Unknown—home waters?”: Ibid., pp. 18, 243–44.

5 “What?”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 18, 243–44.

6 Now after months: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 254.

6 The gentle Hawaiian: Lord, Day of Infamy, pp. 11, 26.

6 pilots would go: Thurston Clark, Pearl Harbor Ghosts: The Legacy of December 7, 1941 (New York: Ballantine Books, 2001), p. 92.

6 Aircrews on the Japanese task force’s: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 203.

6 Many had spent: Prange, At Dawn We Slept, pp. 386, 415; Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet),” p. 13.

6 Fighter pilot Yoshi Shiuga: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 188.

6 That same fear: Chigusa, “Conquer the Pacific Ocean aboard Destroyer Akigumo,” pp. 188–89.

6 Many of the airmen: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 203.

6 The airmen dressed: Ibid.

6 The thirty-nine-year-old: Mitsuo Fuchida interview, Dec. 10, 1963.

6 The aircrews paused: Lord, Day of Infamy, p. 35; Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 255.

7 “We await the day”: Matome Ugaki diary, Dec. 6, 1941, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 38.

7 Nagumo’s carriers battled: Fuchida, “I Led the Air Attack on Pearl Harbor,” p. 8; Kusaka, “Rengto Kantai (Combined Fleet),” pp. 32–33.

7 One hundred and eighty-three: “Japanese Study of the Pearl Harbor Operation,” pp. 299–301.

7 “First bomb”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 254.

CHAPTER 1

9 “Air raid on Pearl Harbor”: CINCPAC to CINCLANT, CINCAF, OPNAV, Dec. 7, 1941, Box 36, Map Room Papers, Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum (FDRL), Hyde Park, N.Y.

9 President Franklin Roosevelt: The President’s Appointments, Sunday, Dec. 7, 1941, in Hearings before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pt. 15, Joint Committee Exhibits Nos. 44 through 87, 79th Cong., 1st sess. (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 1634. A copy can also be found in Box 1, Official File (OF) 4675, FDRL.

9 the parlor: details on Roosevelt’s study are drawn from Grace Tully, F.D.R.: My Boss (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1949), pp. 10, 370–71; Hanson Baldwin, “Our ‘Sailor-President’ Charts a Course,” New York Times, April 3, 1938, p. 117; “The White House in Color,” Life, Sept. 2, 1940, pp. 66–70; “The White House,” ibid., July 5, 1968, p. 9; Steven M. Gillon, Pearl Harbor: FDR Leads the Nation into War (New York: Basic Books, 2011), pp. 2–3.

10 “He mixed”: Robert E. Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins: An Intimate History (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1948), p. 214.

10 Roosevelt’s Sunday lunch: Eleanor Roosevelt, This I Remember (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1949), pp. 232–33; James Roosevelt and Sidney Shalett, Affectionately, F.D.R.: A Son’s Story of a Lonely Man (New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1959), p. 328.

10 Despite the demands: “Roosevelt’s Stamps on View,” New York Times, Aug. 4, 1935, p. 3; “Roosevelt among His Stamps,” ibid., Sept. 10, 1933, p. SM17; Geoffrey Hellman, “Franklin Roosevelt,” Life, Jan. 20, 1941, pp. 66–73.

10 “No man”: “Fireside Chat on National Security,” Dec. 29, 1940, in B. D. Zevin, ed., Nothing to Fear: The Selected Addresses of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, 1932–1945 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1946), pp. 252, 257.

11 The island nation: United States Strategic Bombing Survey (USSBS), Transportation Division, The War against Japanese Transportation, 1941–1945 (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1947), p. 13.

11 Japan could produce: USSBS, Oil and Chemical Division, Oil in Japan’s War (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 11; Harold Callender, “Oil: Major Factor in Another War,” New York Times, Aug. 13, 1939, p. E4.

11 “Napoleon’s armies”: Arno Dosch-Fleurot, “Oil to Dominate Next World War,” New York Times, June 19, 1938, p. E5.

11 The hunger: USSBS, Over-all Economic Effects Division, The Effects of Strategic Bombing on Japan’s War Economy (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), pp. 6–10.

11 “unholy alliance”: Turner Catledge, “Roosevelt Calls for Greater Aid to Britain,” New York Times, Dec. 30, 1940, p. 1.

11 Japan invaded: USSBS, The Effects of Strategic Bombing on Japan’s War Economy, p. 9.

11 He ordered: Ibid.; “British Empire Joins Our Action; Canada and Netherlands in Move,” New York Times, July 26, 1941, p. 1; “Batavia Risks War,” ibid., July 29, 1941, p. 1; “Japanese Trade with U.S. to End,” ibid., July 26, 1941, p. 5; “Japan to Allow Americans to Go; Tokyo Trade Hit,” ibid., Aug. 23, 1941, p. 1; “Oil Policy Changes,” ibid., Aug. 2, 1941, p. 1; “U.S. Solidifies Far East Policy,” ibid., Aug. 17, 1941, p. E5; “Vast Trade Curbed,” ibid., July 26, 1941, p. 1; “Washington Retaliates,” ibid., Aug. 3, 1941, p. E1.

11 Japan had stockpiled: USSBS, The Effects of Strategic Bombing on Japan’s War Economy, pp. 13, 29, 52.

11 To stretch supplies: USSBS, Oil in Japan’s War, p. 1.

11 Workers punched: USSBS, The Effects of Strategic Bombing on Japan’s War Economy, p. 13; USSBS (Pacific), Military Analysis Division, Japanese Air Power (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), pp. 4–5, 28–29; USSBS, Chairman’s Office, Summary Report (Pacific War) (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 9.

12 Aggressive recruitment: USSBS, Summary Report (Pacific War), p. 10–12; David M. Kennedy, ed., Library of Congress World War II Companion (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2007), p. 257.

12 The Japanese Navy not only: Samuel Eliot Morison, The Two-Ocean War: A Short History of the United States Navy in the Second World War (Boston: Atlantic Monthly Press Book/Little, Brown, 1963), p. 39.

12 “I cannot guarantee”: John Morton Blum, From the Morgenthau Diaries, vol. 2, Years of Urgency, 1938–1941 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1965), p. 391.

12 “Only in situations”: “The President Sends a Personal Appeal to Emperor Hirohito to Avoid War in the Pacific, December 6, 1941,” in Samuel I. Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1941 vol., The Call to Battle Stations (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1950), pp. 511–13.

12 Roosevelt’s closet adviser: Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, pp. 1–3; Charles Hurd, “Hopkins: Right-Hand Man,” New York Times, Aug. 11, 1940, p. 85.

12 “a strange, gnomelike creature”: Joseph Stilwell diary, Feb. 9, 1942, in Joseph W. Stilwell, ed., The Stilwell Papers, ed. Theodore H. White (New York: William Sloane Associates, 1948), p. 36.

12 “a cadaver”: Grace Tully interview, Dec. 15, 1970, Box 78, Series 5.2, GWPP.

12 Dressed in an old gray sweater: Roosevelt, Affectionately, F.D.R., p. 327.

12 “Mr. President”: Forrest Davis and Ernest K. Lindley, How War Came: An American White Paper: From the Fall of France to Pearl Harbor (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1942), p. 5.

13 “It was just the kind”: Harry Hopkins memo, Dec. 7, 1941, in Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, p. 431.

13 The seventy-four-year-old New York native: “Henry L. Stimson Dies at 83 in His Home on Long Island,” New York Times, Oct. 21, 1950, p. 1.

13 “Have you heard the news?”: This exchange comes from Henry Stimson diary, Dec. 7, 1941, in Hearings before the Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pt. 11, April 9 and 11, and May 23 and 31, 1946, 79th Cong., 1st sess. (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 5438.

13 “Claude”: This exchange comes from John L. McCrea, “War Plans under My Mattress,” in Stillwell, ed., Air Raid: Pearl Harbor!, p. 104.

14 Though the precise details: Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pp. 64–65.

14 Casualties among soldiers: Shigeru Fukudome, “Hawaii Operation,” in Stillwell, ed., Air Raid: Pearl Harbor!, p. 69.

14 The president hung up the phone: Linda Levin, The Making of FDR: The Story of Stephen T. Early, America’s First Modern Press Secretary (Amherst, N.Y.: Prometheus Books, 2008), pp. 251–52.

14 “I think the President”: This exchange comes from Mr. Early’s Press Conference, Dec. 6, 1941, transcript, Box 41, Stephen T. Early Papers, FDRL.

14 “Have you got a pencil handy?”: This exchange comes from Levin, The Making of FDR, p. 251.

14 Within minutes Early placed: Press Statement, Dec. 7, 1941, 2:25 p.m., Box 41, Stephen T. Early Papers, FDRL.

15 “All on?”: Lyle C. Wilson, “World War II,” in Cabell Phillips, ed., Dateline: Washington: The Story of National Affairs Journalism in the Life and Times of the National Press Club (New York: Green Press, 1968), p. 184; Correspondents of Time, Life, and Fortune, December 7: The First Thirty Hours (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1942), p. 10.

15 Secret Service agent Mike Reilly: Michael F. Reilly as told to William J. Slocum, Reilly of the White House (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1947), pp. 3–7.

15 “Start calling in”: Ibid., p. 4.

15 “Why don’t they”: This exchange comes from Frank J. Wilson and Beth Day, Special Agent: Twenty-Five Years with the U.S. Treasury Department and Secret Service (London: Frederick Muller, 1965), pp. 141–42.

15 Reilly phoned Washington police chief: Reilly, Reilly of the White House, p. 4.

15 His trusted personal secretary: Grace Tully interview, Dec. 15, 1970.

15 “The president wants you right away”: Tully, F.D.R., p. 254.

16 “jumped to like a fireman”: Grace Tully interview, Dec. 15, 1970.

16 “Crown Prince”: Roosevelt, Affectionately, F.D.R., p. 290.

16 “Hi, Old Man”: This exchange comes from Doris Kearns Goodwin, No Ordinary Time: Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt: The Home Front in World War II (New York: Touchstone Book/Simon and Schuster, 1994), p. 290.

16 “I became aware”: Roosevelt, Affectionately, F.D.R., p. 327.

16 “Hello, Jimmy”: Ibid., p. 328.

16 Roosevelt’s advisers crowded: The President’s Appointments, Sunday, Dec. 7, 1941.

16 “Many of the moves”: Harry Hopkins memo, Dec. 7, 1941, in Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, p. 432.

17 “The news was shattering”: Tully, F.D.R., pp. 254–55.

17 Poindexter told the president: Charles M. Hite, diary, Dec. 7, 1941, Box 126, John Toland Papers, FDRL.

17 “My God”: Tully, F.D.R., p. 255.

17 Roosevelt took another call: Harry Hopkins memo, Dec. 7, 1941, in Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, p. 432.

17 “We shall declare war on Japan!”: This exchange comes from John Gilbert Winant, Letter from Grosvenor Square: An Account of a Stewardship (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1947), p. 277.

17 “Mr. President”: This exchange comes from Winston S. Churchill, The Grand Alliance (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1950), p. 605.

18 “To have the United States”: Ibid., pp. 606–7.

18 “The Oklahoma has capsized”: “Memorandum for the President,” 3:50 p.m., Dec. 7, 1941, Box 1, OF 4675, FDRL.

18 “Three battleships sunk”: CINPAC to OPNAV, Dec. 7, 1941, Box 36, Map Room Papers, FDRL.

18 “Heavy losses sustained”: OPNAV to All Naval Air Stations and Air Groups, Dec. 7, 1941, ibid.

18 “My God, how did it happen”: Alonzo Fields, “Churchill Visit Leaves Lasting Mark,” Washington Post, Sept. 20, 1961, p. D4.

18 Still unaware of the war’s outbreak: Shirley Povich, “War’s Outbreak Is Deep Secret to 27,102 Redskin Game Fans,” Washington Post, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 24; Thomas R. Henry, “Capital Retains Outward Calm Despite Shock of War News,” Evening Star, Dec. 8, 1941, p. A-6.

18 “Keep it short”: Edward T. Folliard, “The Remembrance of That Fatal Day,” Washington Post, Dec. 7, 1965, p. A18.

18 “The Japanese have kicked off”: Ibid.

18 “Admiral W. H. P. Bland”: Povich, “War’s Outbreak Is Deep Secret to 27,102 Redskin Game Fans,” p. 24.

18 “The Resident Commissioner”: Ibid.

18 Fans began to buzz: Thomas R. Henry, “Capital Retains Outward Calm Despite Shock of War News,” p. A-6; David Braaten, “A Quiet Washington Sunday . . . And a New Era Began,” Evening Star, Dec. 7, 1966, p. 1.

18 Crowds in Times Square: “That Day the City Changed to the Way of War,” New York Times, Dec. 7, 1966, p. 22.

19 “The Star Spangled Banner”: Ibid.

19 “I want to beat them Japs”: “What the People Said,” Time, Dec. 15, 1941, p. 17.

19 “We’ll stamp their front teeth”: Ibid.

19 “Sit down, Grace”: Tully, F.D.R., p. 256.

19 Roosevelt normally depended: Samuel I. Rosenman, Working with Roosevelt (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1952), pp. 1–12, 305–6.

19 “Yesterday, December seventh”: Tully, F.D.R., p. 256; Rosenman, Working with Roosevelt, p. 307; “December 7, 1941—A Date Which Will Live in Infamy—Address to the Congress Asking That a State of War Be Declared between the United States and Japan,” Dec. 8, 1941, in Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1941 vol., pp. 514–16.

19 “eloquent defiance”: Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, p. 437.

19 “represented Roosevelt”: Ibid., p. 436.

20 “world history”: Rosenman, Working with Roosevelt, p. 307.

20 “would forever describe”: Ruth Dean, “When Roosevelt Gave a Tragic Date a Name,” Evening Star, Dec. 8, 1964, p. B-9.

20 “With confidence”: Tully, F.D.R., p. 256; Rosenman, Working with Roosevelt, p. 307.

20 “No story at the White House”: A. Merriman Smith, Thank You, Mr. President: A White House Notebook (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1946), pp. 113–14.

20 bulletins: This is based on a review of press releases and press conference transcripts from Dec. 7 that are on file in Box 41, Stephen T. Early Papers, FDRL; “War Brings a Tense Day to White House Press Room,” Washington Post, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 4.

20 “I want to ask you”: Mr. Early’s Press Conference, 4:50 p.m., Dec. 7, 1941, transcript, Box 41, Stephen T. Early Papers, FDRL.

20 People poured out: Henry, “Capital Retains Outward Calm Despite Shock of War News,” p. A-6; Braaten, “A Quiet Washington Sunday,” p. 1.

21 “Folks wanted to be together”: Henry, “Capital Retains Outward Calm Despite Shock of War News,” p. A-6.

21 Vice President Henry Wallace: The President’s Appointments, Sunday, Dec. 7, 1941; Harry Hopkins memo, Dec. 7, 1941, in Sherwood, Roosevelt and Hopkins, p. 432; “Remarks of the President on the Occasion of the Meeting of His Cabinet at 8:30 and Continuing at 9:00 with Legislative Leaders,” Dec. 7, 1941, transcript, Box 1, OF 4675, FDRL.

21 Maps dangled from easels: Frances Perkins, “The President Faces War,” in Stillwell, ed., Air Raid: Pearl Harbor!, p. 117.

21 “There was none”: Frances Perkins, The Roosevelt I Knew (New York: Viking Press, 1947), p. 379.

21 “I’m thankful”: Perkins, “The President Faces War,” p. 117.

21 “Mr. President”: Perkins, The Roosevelt I Knew, p. 379.

21 “The Secretary of the Navy”: Claude Wickard diary, Dec. 7, 1941, Box 13, Cabinet Meetings, 1941–1942, Claude R. Wickard Papers, FDRL.

21 “His pride in the Navy”: Perkins, “The President Faces War,” p. 118.

22 “Find out, for God’s sake”: Ibid.

22 “That’s the way they berth them”: Ibid.

22 “The President disagreed”: Claude Wickard diary, Dec. 7, 1941.

22 “The effect on the Congressmen”: Henry Stimson diary, Dec. 7, 1941.

22 “How did it happen”: Richard M. Ketchum, The Borrowed Years, 1938–1941: America on the Way to War (New York: Random House, 1989), p. 788. See also Harold L. Ickes diary, Dec. 14, 1941, in Harold L. Ickes, The Secret Diary of Harold L. Ickes, vol. 3, The Lowering Clouds, 1939–1941 (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1954), pp. 661–66; Tom Connally as told to Alfred Steinberg, My Name Is Tom Connally (New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1954), pp. 248–50.

22 “I am amazed”: “Remarks of the President on the Occasion of the Meeting of His Cabinet at 8:30 and Continuing at 9:00 with Legislative Leaders,” Dec. 7, 1941, transcript.

22 “I don’t know, Tom”: Francis Biddle, In Brief Authority (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1962), p. 206.

CHAPTER 2

23 “To the enemy we answer”: Congressional Record, 77th Cong., 1st sess., Dec. 8, 1941, p. 9505.

23 Sixty-two million: Kenneth G. Bartlett, “Social Impact of the Radio,” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, March 1947, pp. 89–97; Alan Barth to R. Keith Kane, Dec. 15, 1941, Intelligence Report No. 1, Microfilm Roll #23, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files.

23 “We are now”: “We Are Going to Win the War and We Are Going to Win the Peace That Follows”—Fireside Chat to the Nation Following the Declaration of War with Japan, Dec. 9, 1941, in Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1941 vol., pp. 522–31.

23 Only days earlier: Report by the Secretary of the Navy to the President, Dec. 14, 1941, Microfilm Roll #7, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 3: Departmental Correspondence Files. A copy of this report is also on file in Box 59, President’s Secretary’s Files, 1933–1945, FDRL. For a modern analysis of Pearl Harbor damage, see Naval History and Heritage Command (NHHC), “Pearl Harbor Raid, 7 December 1941, Overview and Special Image Selection,” which is available online.

24 “The Arizona”: Report by the Secretary of the Navy to the President, Dec. 14, 1941.

24 “The battle is on”: “To a Victorious End,” editorial, New York Herald Tribune, Dec. 8, 1941, in Congressional Record, 77th Cong., 1st sess., Dec. 8, 1941, p. 9509.

24 “act of a mad dog”: “Death Sentence of a Mad Dog,” editorial, Los Angeles Times, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 1A.

24 “Japan has asked for it”: Ibid.

24 “Do the war-mad”: “War: Let Japan Have It!,” editorial, Philadelphia Inquirer, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 14.

24 “If we have”: “So It’s War,” editorial, Palm Beach Post, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 4.

24 “the nation is one”: “Says But One Can Survive,” editorial, Chicago Sun, Dec. 8, 1941, in Congressional Record, 77th Cong., 1st sess., Dec. 8, 1941, p. 9511.

24 “‘Politics is adjourned’”: “America at War!,” editorial, San Francisco Chronicle, Dec. 8, 1941, p. 1.

24 Thousands of telegrams and letters: See Box 5, OF 4675, Public Sentiment after Pearl Harbor, FDRL, which includes telegrams and letters from many of the nation’s governors.

24 “This is the home”: John E. Miles to Franklin Roosevelt, Dec. 8, 1941, Box 5, OF 4675, Public Sentiment after Pearl Harbor, FDRL.

24 “Please command me”: Alf M. Landon to Franklin Roosevelt, Dec. 7, 1941, ibid.

24 Dozens of mayors: See Box 5, OF 4675, FDRL.

25 Diverse groups: “Resolution by the Crow Indians to the President,” Jan. 6, 1942, Box 8, OF 4675, FDRL; Capp Jefferson to Franklin Roosevelt, Dec. 8, 1941, Box 9, ibid.; Resolution Passed by the Realm of Washington, Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, Inc., Sept. 24, 1942, Box 18, ibid.

25 including a taxicab driver: Mr. Early’s Press Conference, Dec. 8, 1941, transcript, Box 41, Stephen T. Early Papers, FDRL.

25 Others offered up: Helen M. Johnson to Franklin Roosevelt, Jan. 20, 1942, Box 12, OF 4675, FDRL; Mrs. Peace Junguito to Franklin Roosevelt, undated (ca. Dec. 1941), Box 12, ibid.; Mrs. Leroy Drury to Franklin Roo-sevelt, Jan. 30, 1942, Box 9, ibid.

25 “I would like to kick”: E. E. Crane to Franklin Roosevelt, Dec. 19, 1942, Box 8, OF 4675, FDRL.

25 “I never wanted”: Eleanor Roosevelt oral history, “The Roosevelt Years,” Jan. 3, 1962, Session 11, Robert Graff Papers, FDRL.

25 sandbags crowded: Lawrence Davies, “San Francisco Puts Up Sand Bags, Starts Its Air Raid Precautions,” New York Times, Dec. 12, 1941, p. 29; Tully, F.D.R., pp. 258–59.

25 Polls showed: George H. Gallup, ed., The Gallup Poll: Public Opinion 1935–1971, vol. 1, 1935–1948 (New York: Random House, 1972), p. 311.

25 “You are”: Harold Stark to Franklin Roosevelt, Dec. 12, 1941, Microfilm Roll #7, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 3: Departmental Correspondence Files.

25 The Secret Service: Reilly, Reilly of the White House, pp. 36–39; Tully, F.D.R., p. 259.

26 “Henry”: Roosevelt, This I Remember, p. 237.

26 “The shock”: Alan Barth to R. Keith Kane, Dec. 15, 1941, Intelligence Report No. 1.

26 “Sick at heart”: Breckinridge Long diary, Dec. 8, 1941, in Fred L. Israel, ed., The War Diary of Breckinridge Long: Selections from the Years 1939–1944 (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1966), pp. 227–28.

26 These challenges confronted: Franklin Roosevelt appointment calendar, Dec. 21, 1941, which is available online through the FDRL.

26 Eleanor had hopped: Eleanor Roosevelt, “My Day,” Dec. 20, 22, 23, 1941. This was a newspaper column she wrote that is widely available online. Charles Schwartz, Cole Porter: A Biography (New York: Da Capo Press, 1977), pp. 208–9.

26 “I wish”: Eleanor Roosevelt, “My Day,” Dec. 23, 1941.

26 Roosevelt opened: Conference in White House, Dec. 21, 1941, Microfilm Roll #205, Henry H. Arnold Papers (HHAP), LOC.

27 He planned: Notes of Meeting at the White House with the President and the British Prime Minister Presiding, Dec. 23, 1941, Microfilm Roll #205, HHAP.

27 “almost unanimous”: Alan Barth to R. Keith Kane, Dec. 15, 1941, Intelligence Report No. 1.

27 Roosevelt had witnessed: Kenneth Campbell, “Army Is Inspected by the President,” New York Times, Aug. 18, 1940, p. 3; Hanson W. Baldwin, “Units in ‘War’ Led by Green Officers,” ibid., Aug. 7, 1940, p. 3.

27 Of America’s three thousand: H. H. Arnold, Global Mission (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1949), p. 267.

27 So desperate: “Navy Standards Altered,” New York Times, May 27, 1941, p. 10; “Navy Is Planning Use of Selectees,” ibid., Nov. 27, 1941, p. 5; “Navy Announces Modified Physical Requirements,” Mt. Adams Sun, Dec. 19, 1941, p. 1.

27 “The whole organization”: Arthur Bryant, The Turn of the Tide: A History of the War Years Based on the Diaries of Field-Marshal Lord Alanbrooke, Chief of the Imperial General Staff (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1957), p. 234.

28 a former fighter instructor: Claire Lee Chennault, The Way of a Fighter: The Memoirs of Claire Lee Chennault, ed. Robert Hotz (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1949), pp. 3–31.

28 The morning papers: “U.S. Fliers in China Down 4 Japanese,” New York Times, Dec. 21, 1941, p. 27.

28 “The president”: Arnold, Global Mission, p. 298.

28 Admiral Ernest King retired: Quentin Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle: A Biography of Lieutenant General James H. Doolittle (New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1953), pp. 170–72.

28 The admiral had: Chiefs of Staff Conference, Jan. 10, 1942, Microfilm Roll #205, HHAP. For a complete list of records related to the Arcadia Conference, see “Proceedings of the American-British Joint Chiefs of Staff Conferences Held in Washington, D.C., on Twelve Occasions between December 24, 1941 and January 14, 1942.”

28 His flagship, the Vixen: James L. Mooney, ed., Dictionary of American Naval Fighting Ships, vol. 7 (Washington D.C.: GPO, 1981), pp. 552–53.

29 The six-foot-tall: Ernest King Navy Bio, July 21, 1965, Navy Department Library (NDL), Washington, D.C.; Thomas B. Buell, Master of Sea Power: A Biography of Fleet Admiral Ernest J. King (Boston: Little, Brown, 1980), pp. 10, 12, 36, 65, 88–89, 128–29.

29 “He is the most”: W. J. Holmes, Double-Edged Secrets: U.S. Naval Intelligence Operations in the Pacific War during World War II (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1979), p. 141.

29 A crossword puzzle: Buell, Master of Sea Power, pp. 9, 34–35.

29 His appreciation: Ibid., p. 161.

29 “No fighter”: Ibid., p. 193.

29 Captain Francis Low: Francis Low Navy Bio, July 23, 1956, NDL; The Lucky Bag, vol. 22 (Annapolis, Md.: U.S. Naval Academy, 1915), p. 125.

30 “rather cruel”: Francis S. Low, “A Personal Narrative of Association with Fleet Admiral Ernest, J. King, U.S. Navy,” 1961, Box 10, Ernest J. King Papers, Naval War College Library, Newport, R.I., p. 19.

30 “little understood”: Ibid., p. i.

30 “He was difficult”: Ibid.

30 “Who made”: Ibid., p. 15.

30 “What is it”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 170–71.

30 “foolish idea”: F. S. Low memorandum for F. H. Schneider, Nov. 16, 1951, Box 35, Ernest J. King Papers, LOC.

31 King’s air operation: Donald Duncan Navy Bio, May 16, 1962, NDL.

31 “One thing”: “The Reminiscences of Admiral Donald Duncan” (Columbia University Oral History Office, 1969), p. 349.

31 “This better”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 171–73.

31 “As I see it”: James H. “Jimmy” Doolittle, with Carroll V. Glines, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again: An Autobiography (New York: Bantam Books, 1991), pp. 234–35.

31 Duncan started: “The Reminiscences of Admiral Donald Duncan,” pp. 324–26; D. B. Duncan to Ernest King, June 8, 1949, Box 18, Ernest J. King Papers, LOC; F. S. Low memorandum for F. H. Schneider, Nov. 16, 1951.

32 The Martin B-26: J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942, Box 516, Record Group (RG) 18, Central Decimal Files, Oct. 1942–1944, National Archives and Records Administration (NARA), College Park, Md.

32 Lastly, a check: Aerology and Naval Warfare, “The First Raid on Japan,” Feb. 1947, Chief of Naval Operations, Aerology Section, NDL.

32 “Go see General Arnold”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 235.

32 Few people: Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 1–29.

33 in just ten days: A. L. Welch, “Flying Report: Summary of Lt. Hen. H. Arnold’s Training,” May 3–13, 1911, Microfilm Roll #3, HHAP; Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 19–20, 29.

33 An avid: Thomas M. Coffey, Hap: The Story of the U.S. Air Force and the Man Who Built It, General Henry H. “Hap” Arnold (New York: Viking Press, 1982), p. 21; “Breaks Army Altitude Flight,” New York Times, June 2, 1912, p. 4; “Gen. Arnold Heart Victim,” Milwaukee Journal, Jan. 16, 1950, p. 1; Richard G. Davis, Hap: Henry H. Arnold Military Aviator (Washington, D.C.: Air Force History and Museums Program/GPO, 1997), pp. 3–5.

33 “to adjourn”: Arnold letter to his mother, July 20, 1912, in John W. Huston, ed., American Airpower Comes of Age: General Henry H. “Hap” Arnold’s World War II Diaries, vol. 1 (Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala.: Air University Press, 2002), p. 5.

33 two-time recipient: “General Arnold Wins Mackay Trophy Again,” New York Times, March 16, 1935, p. 32.

33 Arnold’s plane: Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 40–41.

33 “At the present time”: H. H. Arnold to Commanding Officer, Signal Corps Aviation School, Washington, D.C., “Report upon Test of Aeroplane in Connection with Artillery Fires,” Nov. 6, 1912, Microfilm Roll #3, HHAP. See also H. H. Arnold to Charles De F. Chandler, Nov. 7, 1912, ibid.

33 “That’s it”: Round Table Discussion on Early Aviation with Generals Benjamin Foulois, Frank Lahm, and Thomas Milling hosted by General Carl Spaatz, June 29, 1954, Air Force Historical Research Agency (AFHRA), Montgomery, Ala.

33 A sense of failure: Coffey, Hap, pp. 86–87.

33 The maverick spirit: Ibid., pp. 1–11.

33 Arnold even clashed: Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 184–86, 194.

33 “The best defense”: Ibid., p. 290.

34 “Once the President”: Ibid., p. 278.

34 Of the 231: Wesley Frank Craven and James Lea Cate, eds., The Army Air Forces in World War II, vol. 1, Plans and Early Operations, January 1939 to August 1942 (1948; reprint, Washington, D.C.: Office of Air Force History, 1983), pp. 200, 213.

34 “Every commanding”: Arnold, Global Mission, p. 271.

34 a California tire: “Tire Dealer Gives $1,000 Bond for First Tokyo Bomb,” Evening Independent, April 18, 1942, p. 11.

34 “convince the mass”: John Franklin Carter, Report on Suggestion for Bombing Japanese Volcanoes, May 21, 1942, Box 114, HHAP.

34 “It could”: Amon G. Carter to E. M. Watson, Dec. 18, 1941, ibid.

34 “In his opinion”: Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 276.

35 Arnold dismissed: Carroll V. Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders (Princeton, N.J.: D. Van Nostrand, 1964), p. 7.

35 “I always thought”: Arnold, Global Mission, pp. 276–77.

35 “The minimum”: Chiefs of Staff Conference minutes, Dec. 24, 1941, Microfilm Roll #205, HHAP.

35 “By transporting”: Conference in White House minutes, Jan. 4, 1942, ibid.

35 An informal agreement: C. E. Duncan to A-3, Jan. 5, 1942, with E. L. Naiden memorandum for the record, Microfilm Roll #206, HHAP.

35 In response: John B. Cooley to Chief of the Air Corps, “Data Required on Army Airplanes for Carrier Operation,” Jan. 17, 1942, Microfilm Roll #115, HHAP.

35 Analysts ruled out: H. H. Arnold to E. J. King, Jan. 22, 1942, ibid.

36 “It is not believed”: Earl L. Naiden to Chief of the Army Air Forces, “Proposed Test of Cargo Planes Operating from Aircraft Carriers,” Jan. 13, 1942, ibid.

36 Arnold enthusiastically: D. B. Duncan to Ernest King, June 8, 1949.

36 “Jim, what airplane”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 229.

36 Arnold picked up: Ibid, p. 236.

37 “Jim, I need”: Ibid.

CHAPTER 3

38 “Doolittle is as gifted”: Russell Owen, “Daring Doolittle Makes Pilots Gasp,” New York Times, Sept. 23, 1927, p. 3.

38 “Jimmy Doolittle is the smallest”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 22.

39 “One of my punches”: Ibid., p. 21.

39 “Since my size”: Ibid., p. 22.

39 “The sights and sounds”: Ibid., p. 24.

39 “You’re going to get hurt”: Ibid., p. 28.

40 “She wants you”: Ibid., p. 30.

40 “Being incarcerated”: Ibid.

40 “She was a very good”: Ibid.

40 “There’s no doubt”: Ibid., p. 31.

40 “You must think”: Ibid., p. 32.

41 “Alaska was not”: Ibid., p. 33.

41 “He made a monkey”: James H. Doolittle oral history with Robert S. Gallagher, March 4–6, 1973, Oral History Research Office, Columbia University, New York, N.Y.

41 “Luckiest thing”: James Doolittle to Joe Doolittle, April 4, 1943, Box 64, Series IX, James H. Doolittle Papers (DPUT), University of Texas at Dallas; “Cadet Doolittle Scores Knockout As Eastern College Boxing Starts,” New York Times, March 6, 1943, p. 17; “Syracuse Boxers Set Record to Win,” ibid., March 7, 1943, p. S1.

42 “You all right?”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 28.

42 “My love for flying”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 42.

42 “I naturally went into fighters”: Doolittle oral history with Gallagher, March 4–6, 1973.

43 “I was pretty upset”: Steve Wilstein, “The Man Who Tweaked Japan’s Nose,” Los Angeles Times, Dec. 14, 1986, p. A3.

43 “Who’s next?”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 48–49.

43 “I was making about $140”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 47.

44 “What future is there”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 51.

44 “So close to one”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 49.

44 “I tried to invent”: Ibid., p. 50.

44 “He is energetic”: James H. Doolittle, Efficiency Report, Feb. 28, 1920, Doolittle Official Military Personnel File (DOMPF), National Personnel Records Center, Saint Louis, Mo.

45 “Gee, Lieutenant”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 50.

45 “It has to be Doolittle”: Ibid., p. 51.

45 “Colonel”: Coffey, Hap, p. 100.

45 “The only really dangerous”: Doolittle oral history with Gallagher, March 4–6, 1973.

45 “Doolittle is more valuable”: James H. Doolittle, Efficiency Report, May 18, 1922, DOMPF.

45 “Dynamic personality”: James H. Doolittle, Efficiency Report, Feb. 6, 1932, DOMPF.

45 “One of the most daring”: James H. Doolittle, Special Efficiency Report for Emergency Officers, April 29, 1920, DOMPF.

46 “The preparations for this flight”: J. H. Doolittle, “Report of Cross Country Flight,” Sept. 19, 1922, DOMPF.

46 On the evening of August 6: Ibid.; “Cross-Country Plane Plunges into Sea” New York Times, Aug. 7, 1922, p. 13.

46 “I was shocked”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 73.

46 “No”: Ibid.

46 He oversaw the plane’s repairs: J. H. Doolittle, “Report of Cross Country Flight,” Sept. 19, 1922; “Flies with One Stop across Continent,” New York Times, Sept. 6, 1922, p. 14.

46 “I realized the storm”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 74–75.

47 “I have read”: Mason M. Patrick to J. H. Doolittle, Oct. 16, 1922, DOMPF.

47 “I was glad I wore”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 91.

48 “We would often study”: Ibid., p. 89.

48 To drum up interest: “Speed Fliers Ready for Pulitzer Race,” New York Times, Oct. 12, 1925, p. 8.

48 “We performed aerobatics”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 102.

48 Doolittle cheered Bettis: Ibid., p. 103; “Pulitzer Race Won at 249-Mile Speed; Disappoints Fliers,” New York Times, Oct. 13, 1925, p. 1.

48 “The flying of Doolittle”: “American Seaplane Wins Schneider Race at 232-Mile Speed,” New York Times, Oct. 27, 1925, p. 1.

49 “This was one”: Mason M. Patrick to J. H. Doolittle, Nov. 6, 1925, DOMPF.

49 “Your splendid accomplishment”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So lucky Again, p. 108.

49 “I believe it very desirable”: Mason M. Patrick memo for Chief of Staff, April 9, 1926, DOMPF.

49 “It was a dream”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 114.

49 At a May 23 cocktail party: Ibid., pp. 115–16; Board Proceedings, Jan. 17, 1927, Exhibit A, DOMPF.

50 “Embarrassment overcame”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 116.

50 His tenaciousness: “Doolittle’s Courage Wins Big Plane Order,” New York Times, Jan. 13, 1927, p. 18.

50 “These flights”: James Hanson to Chief of Air Service, July 19, 1926, DOMPF.

50 “His injury may result”: Testimony of Tom S. Mebane, Board Proceedings, Jan. 17, 1927, DOMPF.

51 When his treatment: G. C. Young to the Adjutant General, “Board Proceedings re: 1st Lieut. James H. Doolittle, A.C.,” April 14, 1927, DOMPF.

51 He and other pilots at Walter Reed: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 119–20.

51 He climbed up: “Doolittle Performs Outside Loop,” New York Times, May 26, 1927, p. 5.

51 “Nothing to it”: “Jimmy Doolittle Tells How an Outside Loop Is Made,” Milwaukee Journal, March 10, 1931, p. 2.

51 “What would I do?”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 127.

51 “Fog is one of the greatest”: Charles A. Lindbergh, “Lindbergh on Flying,” New York Times, Jan. 20, 1929, p. XX12.

52 Doolittle throttled up: “‘Blind’ Plane Flies 15 Miles and Lands, Fog Peril Overcome,” New York Times, Sept. 25, 1929, p. 1.

52 “This entire flight”: James Doolittle, “Early Blind Flying: An Historical Review of Early Experiments in Flying,” transcript of lecture at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, April 28, 1961, AFHRA.

53 News of Doolittle’s achievement: “Air Experts Acclaim ‘Blind Flying’ Tests,” New York Times, Sept. 26, 1929, p. 9.

53 “On Tuesday”: “Blind Flying Demonstrated,” editorial, New York Times, Sept. 26, 1929, p. 28.

53 “That took real courage”: H. H. Arnold to Lester D. Gardner, May 28, 1941, DOMPF.

53 “Over the years”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 150.

53 “I left the Air Force”: James Doolittle oral history with Edgar F. Puryear Jr., Feb. 7, 1977, AFHRA.

53 Doolittle had not only: “Doolittle Hits 296-Mile Pace; Breaks the Land Plane Record,” New York Times, Sept. 1, 1932, p. 1.

53 “Air racing is like hay fever”: “Speed Crown to Doolittle,” Toledo News-Bee, Sept. 6, 1932, p. 1.

54 “I have yet to hear”: Jimmy Doolittle, “Testing Racing Planes,” Popular Aviation, Nov. 1933, p. 339.

54 “Aviation has become a necessity”: Bert Stoll, “Doolittle Hits Races,” New York Times, Oct. 21, 1934, p. XX6.

55 “Shell had taken”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 192.

55 “On the streets”: Ibid., p. 210.

55 “This thing is very close”: J. H. Doolittle to Henry Arnold, Aug. 15, 1941, Microfilm Roll #13, HHAP.

55 his muscle worked: Prentiss Brown letter to Henry Arnold, Feb. 13, 1942, ibid.

55 “Don’t think”: Prentiss Brown letter to Henry Arnold, March 4, 1942, ibid.

55 “General Arnold supported me”: James Doolittle oral history interview with Murray Green, Dec. 22, 1977, AFHRA.

56 “I am entirely”: J. H. Doolittle to Ira C. Eaker, June 7, 1940, DOMPF.

56 “When he resigned”: H. H. Arnold to Lester D. Gardner, May 28, 1941, DOMPF.

56 “My job was to marry”: Doolittle oral history interview with Green, Dec. 22, 1977.

56 “I respectfully request”: J. H. Doolittle to H. H. Arnold (Thru Channels), Dec. 8, 1941, DOMPF.

56 “How quickly”: James H. Doolittle oral history interview with Lt. Col. Burch, Maj. Fogelman, and Capt. Tate, Sept. 26, 1971, AFHRA.

56 an unforgiving: James Doolittle oral history interview with Reuben Fleet, Aug. 14, 1970, Robert F. McDermott Library, U.S. Air Force Academy, Colorado Springs, Colo. A copy of this oral history is also on file at AFHRA.

56 Pilots quipped: Coffey, Hap, p. 247.

57 “The B-26 was a good airplane”: James Doolittle oral history interview with Paul Ryan, Feb. 15, 1983, AFHRA. A copy of this oral history is also on file with the U.S. Naval Institute.

57 “There wasn’t anything”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 228.

57 “the most important”: Ibid., p. 229.

CHAPTER 4

58 “If you have one plane”: Allan J. Johnson to Franklin Roosevelt, June 7, 1941, Box 12, OF 4675, FDRL.

58 “Special Aviation Project No. 1”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 238.

58 “Anything that I wanted”: Jimmy Doolittle, Tokyo Raid Dinner, Monterey, Calif., April 19, 1988, press conference, cassette recording, Box 2, Series XIV, DPUT.

58 The veteran aviator envisioned: Doolittle handwritten draft plan, undated, Box 516, RG 18, Central Decimal Files, Oct. 1942–1944, NARA; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 236–43.

58 It was developed: Background on the B-25 comes from N. L. Avery, B-25 Mitchell: The Magnificent Medium (St. Paul, Minn.: Phalanx Publishing, 1992), pp. 27–38; Tom Lilley et al., “Conversion to Wartime Production Techniques,” in G. R. Simonson, ed., The History of the American Aircraft Industry: An Anthology (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1968), p. 131; Irving Brinton Holley Jr., Buying Aircraft: Matériel Procurement for the Army Air Forces (Washington, D.C.: Center of Military History, U.S. Army, 1989), p. 550.

59 “It is a good”: Hanson W. Baldwin, “Bombers Thrill War Game Troops,” New York Times, Sept. 23, 1941, p. 7.

59 “The B-26 was a Lincoln”: Forrest K. Poling, From Farm Fields to Airfields (Superior Township, Mich.: Zorado Press, 2006), p. 120.

60 “It is so much more”: Ted W. Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, ed. Bob Considine (New York: Random House, 1953), p. 16.

60 Opened in 1927: “Army Dedicates New Flying Center,” New York Times, Oct. 13, 1927, p. 3; Charles J. Bauer, “New Test Equipment,” ibid., April 6, 1941, p. XX5; Sidney M. Shalett, “Air Magic Show at Wright Field,” ibid., Dec. 30, 1942, p. 8; Hanson W. Baldwin, “Wright Field Holds Great Air Secrets,” ibid., Nov. 4, 1943, p. 12; Russell Owen, “Where the Impossible Is Done,” ibid., March 18, 1945, p. SM8.

60 “Wright Field is the place”: William A. Norris, “Wright Field Air Center of the World,” Milwaukee Sentinel, June 4, 1944, p. 1.

60 “It is requested”: J. H. Doolittle memo for the Chief of the Air Staff, Jan. 22, 1942, Iris #02053123, AFHRA.

60 Doolittle upped his request: Memo to Chief of the Air Corp, “Special B-25B Project,” Jan. 29, 1942, ibid.; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 242.

60 Orders called for the bombers: John Y. York Jr., memo for A-3, Jan. 30, 1942, Wm. W. Dick to Commanding General, Air Force Combat Command, Bolling Field, D.C., Jan. 31, 1942, both in Iris #02053123, AFHRA.

60 The B-25 boasted: J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942; “General Doolittle’s Remarks at the Wings Club Dinner,” Oct. 1, 1945, transcript, Box 7, Series IV, DPUT; Charles R. Greening, “The First Joint Action,” Monograph Submitted to the Faculty of the Armed Forces Staff College, Norfolk, Virginia, Fourth Class, Dec. 21, 1948, AFHRA, pp. 1–6. Copies of Greening’s report can also be found in Doolittle’s personal papers at the LOC and the University of Texas.

62 “The purpose”: Doolittle handwritten draft plan, undated, Box 516, RG 18, Central Decimal Files, Oct. 1942–1944, NARA.

62 Doolittle ordered: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 241.

62 “It is desired”: Henry Arnold to Carl Spaatz, “Objective in Japan Most Desirable for Attack,” Jan. 22, 1942, Microfilm Roll #114, HHAP.

62 “The above aircraft factories”: AAF C/AS to Henry Arnold, “Objective in Japan Most Desirable for Attack,” Jan. 31, 1942, ibid.

63 “Many of these objectives”: Ibid.

63 “An initial study”: Doolittle handwritten draft plan.

64 “Premature notification”: Ibid.

64 On the frigid Sunday: Hornet deck log, Feb. 1, 1942, Box 4439, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Deck Logs, 1941–1950, NARA.

64 $32 million new flattop: “Knox Praises Men Lost on the Kearny,” New York Times, Oct. 21, 1941, p. 5.

64 had returned to Virginia: Lisle A. Rose, The Ship That Held the Line (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1995), pp. 19–34.

64 The wiry officer: Marc Mitscher Navy Bio, Jan. 23, 1964, NDL; “Admiral Mitscher, War Hero, 60, Dies,” New York Times, Feb. 4, 1947, p. 5; Theodore Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher (New York: W. W. Norton, 1954), pp. 14–27.

64 “I was a 2.5 man”: Elmont Waite, “He Opened the Airway to Tokyo,” Saturday Evening Post, Dec. 2, 1944, p. 88.

64 This unlikely leader: Marc Mitscher Navy Bio, Jan. 23, 1964.

65 The humble skipper: Waite, “He Opened the Airway to Tokyo,” p. 20; Henry Suydan interview with George Murray, Feb. 1947, Box 1, Marc Andrew Mitscher Papers, LOC.

65 Long cruises: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 8; The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., U.S. Navy—Retired, vol. 1 (Annapolis, Md.: U.S. Naval Institute, 1979), p. 493.

65 “I’m an old man now”: “Admiral Mitscher,” editorial, New York Times, Feb. 4, 1947, p. 24.

65 “In being selected”: Marc Mitscher to Frederick Sherman, Feb. 24, 1942, Box 1, Marc Andrew Mitscher Papers, LOC.

65 “He wasted”: Suydan interview with Murray, Feb. 1947.

65 “Even when”: Waite, “He Opened the Airway to Tokyo,” p. 20.

65 “Can you put”: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 112.

66 “best combat crews”: John B. Colley to the Commanding General, Air Force Combat Command, “Carrier Operation Test,” Jan. 16, 1942, Microfilm Roll #115, HHAP.

66 “Airplanes will have combat”: Ibid.

66 “Successive take-offs”: C. E. Duncan to A-3, “Carrier Type of B-25’s,” Jan. 13, 1942, Microfilm Roll #115, HHAP.

66 Mitscher ordered: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 112.

66 Sailors lit: Hornet deck log, Feb. 2, 1942.

66 “Since flying”: “Fitzgerald Paved Way for Tokyo Raid,” News and Courier, April 16, 1967, p. 12-B.

67 “If we go into the water”: Oscar H. Dodson, “The Doolittle Raid,” Bridge 3, no. 3 (Spring 1987): 8.

67 During the more: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 238–39.

67 “When I got”: “Fitzgerald Paved Way for Tokyo Raid,” p. 12-B.

67 Mitscher flashed: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 113.

67 Lieutenant James McCarthy: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 238–39.

67 The Army aviator: D. B. Duncan memorandum to Ernest King, Feb. 4, 1942, Box 1, Ernest J. King Papers, NHHC.

67 The Hornet’s air patrol: Ibid.

67 “Frank”: Alexander T. Griffin, A Ship to Remember: The Saga of the Hornet (New York: Howell, Soskin, 1943), p. 48.

68 “Very realistic drill”: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 113.

68 “There was a six foot”: D. B. Duncan memorandum to Ernest King, Feb. 4, 1942.

68 “Excellent”: Ibid.

68 “The less you know”: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 113.

68 Doolittle had asked: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 242; J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942.

69 “When I saw it”: Edgar McElroy, “When We Were One: A Doolittle Raider Remembers,” Trinity, July 2010, p. 24.

69 “I couldn’t eat”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 7.

69 “rocket plane”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 24.

69 “Not only did”: Robert G. Emmens oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1992, AFHRA.

69 The bombardment group: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 7–8.

69 “It was the first time”: Jack A. Sims with A. B. Cook, First over Japan: An Autobiography of a Doolittle-Tokyo Raider (Fort Myers, Fla.: Southpointe Press, 2002), p. 10.

69 “The maneuvers were close”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 9.

69 The men of the Seventeenth: This is based on a review of the oral histories with various Raiders on file at AFHRA.

70 “It was the greatest”: William Bower oral history interview with Dave Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971, AFHRA.

70 “There was no tangible”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 12–13.

70 “Everybody was interested”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

70 “I sure would give anything”: Robert Bourgeois to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950), Iris #01010162, AFHRA.

70 “We played poker”: Joseph Manske diary, Feb. 10, 1942, Box 4, Series II, Doolittle Tokyo Raiders Association Papers (DTRAP), University of Texas at Dallas.

71 “We lived in tents”: Billy Farrow undated letter to his mother, in Margaret Meadows Stem, Tall and Free as Meant by God (New York: Hearthstone Book/Carlton Press, 1969), pp. 33–34.

71 “Damn it”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 179; C. Ross Greening, Not As Briefed: From the Doolittle Raid to a German Stalag, comp. and ed. Dorothy Greening and Karen Morgan Driscoll (Pullman: Washington State University Press, 2001), p. 11.

71 “That’s about all”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 180.

71 “The group commander was a colonel”: James H. Doolittle oral history interview with Edward F. Puryear Jr., Feb. 7, 1977.

72 “Some of you fellows”: Jacob D. DeShazer oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989, AFHRA.

72 “Boy”: Ibid.

72 “I was too big”: Jeff Wilkinson, “‘The Lord Told Me to Go Back,’” State, April 12, 2002, p. 1.

72 “The entire group stood”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1992.

72 “Hands just kept”: Charles J. Ozuk Jr. oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 1989, AFHRA.

72 “The name ‘Doolittle’ meant”: Robert L. Hite oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982, AFHRA.

72 “You can’t volunteer, Mac!”: This exchange comes from McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 26.

73 “What are you holding”: Bert M. Jordan oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, June 15, 1988, AFHRA.

73 “I just wanted”: Ibid.

73 “It was disgusting”: Gary A. Warner, “Vets Recall Historic US Raid on Tokyo,” Orange County Register, April 16, 1992, p. E02.

73 “Herb, what do you want?”: James “Herb” Macia oral history interview with Floyd Cox, July 21, 2000, National Museum of the Pacific War, Fredericksburg, Tex.

73 “Doolittle has been”: David M. Jones oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987, AFHRA.

73 “There’s been a change”: This exchange comes from Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 17–18.

74 “Don’t go denuding”: Edward J. York oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 23, 1984, AFHRA.

74 “We had so many”: Ibid.

74 “You have to stay behind”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1992.

74 “Knobby, you should”: This exchange comes from Richard A. Knobloch oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 13–14, 1987, AFHRA.

74 Japan’s rampage: “Axis Fever,” Time, Feb. 23, 1942, p. 16; Breckinridge Long diary, Jan. 28, 1942, and Feb. 5, 1942, in Israel, ed., The War Diary of Breckinridge Long, pp. 245–50.

74 The news: Breckinridge Long diary, Jan. 13 and Feb. 5, 1942, in Israel, ed., The War Diary of Breckinridge Long, pp. 242–43; David L. Roll, The Hopkins Touch: Harry Hopkins and the Forging of the Alliance to Defeat Hitler (New York: Oxford University Press, 2013), p. 180.

74 Isolationist newspapers: Bureau of Intelligence to the Director, Office of Facts and Figures, Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 9, Feb. 9, 1942, Microfilm Roll #23, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files.

75 “There is a prevailing desire”: Ibid.

75 America’s efforts: Samuel Eliot Morison, History of the United States Naval Operations in World War II, vol. 3, The Rising Sun in the Pacific, 1931–April 1942 (1948; reprint, Boston: Little, Brown, 1988), pp. 223–54.

75 “The enemy is on the island”: Ibid., p. 248.

75 “Everyone seems to feel”: Gordon W. Prange, with Donald M. Goldstein and Katherine V. Dillon, Miracle at Midway (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1982), p. 6.

75 “a worse blow”: Ibid.

75 Constructed atop: “Singapore Stormed,” New York Times, Feb. 15, 1942, p. E1.

75 “Christ”: Joseph Stilwell diary, Feb. 18, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 40.

75 For the first time: Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 10, Feb. 16, 1942, Microfilm Roll #23, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files.

75 “There can be”: Hanson W. Baldwin, “10 Weeks of Pacific War Show Japan Unchecked,” New York Times, Feb. 15, 1942, p. E4.

76 “If you will”: Press Conference #807, Feb. 24, 1942, in Complete Presidential Press Conferences of Franklin D. Roosevelt, vol. 19, 1942 (New York: Da Capo Press, 1972), pp. 155–56.

76 “In the name”: Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 10, Feb. 16, 1942.

76 The unity: Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 11, Feb. 23, 1942, Microfilm Roll #30, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files; Goodwin, No Ordinary Time, pp. 321–23; Francis Biddle memo to Franklin Roosevelt, Feb. 17, 1942, Box 7, OF 18, FDRL; Kyle Palmer, “Speedy Moving of Japs Urged,” Los Angles Times, Jan. 31, 1942, p. 1.

76 “A viper”: W. H. Anderson, “The Question of Japanese-Americans,” Los Angeles Times, Feb. 2, 1942, p. A4.

76 “Herd ’em up”: Henry McLemore, “Why Treat the Japs Well Here?,” San Francisco Examiner, Jan. 29, 1942, p. 9.

76 “A Jap’s a Jap”: Headquarters Western Defense Command and Fourth Army, Office of the Commanding General, “Transcript of Telephone Conversation between General DeWitt and Mr. McCloy, Asst. Secretary of War, Washington, D.C.,” April 14, 1943, NARA.

76 “It looks to me”: James Rowe Jr. to Grace Tully, Feb. 2, 1942, Box 33, James H. Rowe Jr. Papers, FDRL.

76 He signed Executive Order 9066: Greg Robinson, By Order of the President: FDR and the Internment of Japanese Americans (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 2001), pp. 3–4.

76 “I do not think”: Biddle, In Brief Authority, p. 219.

77 “These people were not convicted”: Eleanor Roosevelt, “A Challenge to American Sportsmanship,” Collier’s, Oct. 16, 1943, p. 71. A draft copy of this article is on file in Box 1414, Eleanor Roosevelt Papers, FDRL.

77 “deep undercurrent of bitterness”: Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 14, Office of Facts and Figures, Bureau of Intelligence, March 16, 1942, Microfilm Roll #30, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files.

77 “The Navy has”: Marjorie McKenzie, “Pursuit of Democracy,” Bags and Baggage, Jan. 1942, p. 5.

77 Another flashpoint: Albert Deutsch and Tom O’Connor, “Red Cross Blood Bias Called Hindrance to War Effort—Luxury We Can’t Afford,” Afro-American, Jan. 17, 1942, p. 9; “Red Cross to Use Blood of Negroes,” New York Times, Jan. 29, 1942, p. 13.

77 “It is a matter”: Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 14, March 16, 1942.

77 “The president stated that”: Conference at the White House minutes, Jan. 28, 1942, Microfilm Roll #205, HHAP.

77 “For this reason I feel”: Memorandum for the President, Jan. 28, 1942, Microfilm Roll #170, HHAP.

78 “Perhaps it is good”: Eleanor Roosevelt, “My Day,” Feb. 17, 1942.

78 “Let me say”: “We Must Keep on Striking Our Enemies Wherever and Whenever We Can Meet Them”—Fireside Chat on Progress of the War, Feb. 23, 1942, in Samuel I. Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942 vol., Humanity on the Defensive (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1950), p. 112.

CHAPTER 5

79 “For a while”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 292.

79 “Britain and America”: Ibid., p. 286.

79 The son of a former samurai warrior: Ibid., pp. 1–3, 17–18, 64–65.

80 “Whenever I go”: Ibid., p. 65.

80 Yamamoto twice lived: Ibid., 70–76, 84–85.

80 “A man who claims”: Ibid., p. 74.

80 Yamamoto opposed: Ibid., pp. 161–67, 186–87, 385.

80 “If we are ordered”: Ibid., p.189.

81 “My present situation”: Goldstein and Dillon, The Pearl Harbor Papers, p. 124.

81 In past war games: Ibid., p. 116.

81 “The most important”: Ibid.

81 The success of the attack: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, pp. 284–90.

81 “As I see it”: Ibid., p. 287.

81 Likewise, he rejected: Ibid., p. 288.

81 “I could never wear them”: Ibid., p. 297.

81 “I wonder how”: Ibid., pp. 297–98.

81 In his first wartime: “The Militarists of Berlin and Tokyo Started This War. But the Massed, Angered Force of Common Humanity Will Finish It”—Address to the Congress on the State of the Union, Jan. 6, 1942, in Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942 vol., pp. 32–42.

82 “A military man can scarcely pride”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 285.

82 In the weeks after the attack: “Triumphant Record of Battle of Hawaii Recounted,” Osaka Mainichi, Jan. 3, 1942, p. 1; “Nippon Naval Planes Blast Hickam Field, Hawaii,” ibid., Jan. 2, 1942, p. 1; “Start of Death-Defying Attack on Hawaii,” ibid., Jan. 2, 1942, p. 1; “Smoke Covers Pearl Harbor after Bombing,” ibid., Jan. 3, 1942, p. 4.

82 “the brilliant curtain”: “Cinema and Account of Battle of Hawaii,” editorial, Osaka Mainichi, Jan. 6, 1942, p. 4.

82 Other papers published poems: “Pearl Harbor,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 11, 1942, p. 4; “Cinema and Account of Battle of Hawaii,” editorial, Osaka Mainichi, Jan. 6, 1942, p. 4; “Movie and Theater Notes of Interest,” Japan Times & Advertiser, March 5, 1942, p. 4.

82 “superhuman”: Staff Naval Writer, “USA to Shift Strategy,” Osaka Mainichi, March 24, 1942, p. 1.

82 celebrated them as gods: “Nine Naval Heroes Looked to as Gods,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 5, 1942, p. 3.

82 One newspaper article: “Japan’s Conquest of Indies Predicted Many Years Ago by Prophet Boyo Moyo,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 14, 1942, p. 1.

82 “As our country was founded”: “Victory for Japan Seen as Certain,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 8, 1942, p. 1.

82 Members of the House: “Representatives Cheer Singapore Fall,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 17, 1942, p. 2.

82 Schools suspended class: “Tokyo Celebrates Singapore Victory,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 17, 1942, p. 1. See Japan Times & Advertiser’s special twelve-page “Victory Supplement,” published Feb. 17, 1942.

82 Despite rationing: “Singapore Surrender to Be Celebrated with Special Allocations of Beer, Rubber,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 17, 1942, p. 3.

82 Even Emperor Hirohito: “Foe Celebrates Singapore’s Fall,” New York Times, Feb. 19, 1942, p. 4.

82 “The downfall of Singapore”: “Singapore’s Doom and Its Worldwide Effect,” editorial, Osaka Mainichi, Feb. 15, 1942, p. 4.

83 “Our men”: “A Unique Kigensetsu,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 13, 1942, p. 6.

83 “Once a landing is made”: “Can the United States Be Invaded?,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 9, 1942, p. 6.

83 “Japan Raid by U.S.”: “Japan Raid by U.S. Is Out of Question,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 12, 1942, p. 1.

83 “No Fear of America”: “No Fear of America Attacking Empire,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 16, 1942, p. 2.

83 Most pointed out: “Japan Raid by U.S. Is Out of Question,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Jan. 12, 1942, p. 1.

83 “As for aerial attacks”: “U.S. Air Attacks Held Improbable,” Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 22, 1942, p. 4.

83 Most of the nation’s fighters: Headquarters, USAFFE and Eighth U.S. Army (Rear), “Homeland Air Defense Operations Record,” Japanese Monograph #157, 1958, pp. 2, 11–12, 33; idem, “Homeland Operations Record,” Japanese Monograph #17, 1958, pp. 6–7.

83 “Compared with”: Headquarters, USAFFE and Eighth U.S. Army (Rear), “Homeland Operations Record,” Japanese Monograph #17, 1958, p. 6.

84 “I do not think”: Headquarters, USAFFE and Eighth U.S. Army (Rear), “Homeland Air Defense Operations Record,” Japanese Monograph #157, 1958, p. 2.

84 That same confidence: Benjamin Franklin Cooling, ed., Case Studies in the Achievement of Air Superiority (Washington, D.C.: Center for Air Force History, 1994), p. 393.

84 The veteran admiral: Mitsuo Fuchida and Masatake Okumiya, Midway: The Battle That Doomed Japan (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1955), pp. 64–65.

84 “He never failed”: Ibid., p. 65.

84 Yamamoto ordered daily: Ibid., p. 66; USSBS, Civilian Defense Division, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Tokyo, Japan (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1947), pp. 14–15.

84 “A lot of people are feeling”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 298–99.

85 twenty-nine-year-old: Background on Henry Miller is drawn from Henry Miller Navy Bio, Jan. 5, 1972, NDL; The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, U.S. Navy (Retired), vol. 1 (Annapolis, Md.: U.S. Naval Institute, 1973), pp. 1–37.

85 “Is that the Great”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 31.

85 Doolittle had requested: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 243.

85 founded in 1933: Historical Branch, Army Air Forces Proving Ground Command, Eglin Field, Fla., “History of the Army Air Forces Proving Ground Command” pt. 1, “Historical Outline,” pp. iii–vii, 32–72, AFHRA.

85 “It was out in the boonies”: Everett W. “Brick” Holstrom oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, April 14–15, 1988, AFHRA.

86 “Inasmuch as this is”: John B. Cooley to Commanding Officer, Eglin Field, “Accommodations,” Feb. 17, 1942, Iris #2053039, AFHRA. Even though the Feb. 17 orders specified twenty combat crews, a total of twenty-four ultimately would participate in the training.

86 “It is requested”: William W. Dick to Chief of the Bureau of Aeronautics, Feb. 17, 1942, ibid.

86 “Do you know”: This exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 31.

86 “Have you ever flown”: Ibid., p. 32.

86 “Well, that’s all right”: Henry A. Potter oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979, AFHRA.

87 “That is impossible”: This exchange comes from Henry L. Miller, “Training the Doolittle Fliers,” in John T. Mason Jr., ed., The Pacific War Remembered: An Oral History Collection (Annapolis: Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1986), p. 71.

87 The two dozen aircrews: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 244–46; Merian C. Cooper to Commanding General, American Army Forces in China, Burma and India, Chungking, China, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan: Known as First Special Aviation Project,” June 22, 1942, Box 46, RG 407, Military Reference Microfilm, NARA.

88 “I was a little awestruck”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

88 “He was a legend”: James H. Macia oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987, AFHRA.

88 “I’d built him up”: Harry C. McCool oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, July 21, 1989, AFHRA.

88 “We were immediately captivated”: Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987.

88 “As soon as we heard”: Charles McClure, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Thrilling Epic,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 27, 1943, p. 1.

88 “My name’s Doolittle”: Lowell Thomas and Edward Jablonski, Doolittle: A Biography (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1976), p. 162.

88 “If you men”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 20.

88 “Sir”: Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 46.

88 “No, I can’t”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 20.

89 “The lives of many men”: Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 46.

89 “Our training”: Ibid.

89 “We’ve got about three weeks”: Ibid.

89 Miller started work immediately: Henry L. Miller to D. B. Duncan, May 7, 1942, Report on Temporary Additional Duty Assignment, Box 6, Series II, DTRAP. A copy of this report is also attached to Miller’s 1973 oral history with the U.S. Naval Institute.

90 “We can’t do that”: Travis Hoover oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, June 20–21, 1988, AFHRA.

90 During preliminary training: Henry L. Miller to D. B. Duncan, May 7, 1942.

90 “Excellent”: Ibid.

90 “After a little practice”: Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

90 For the final rounds: Henry L. Miller to D. B. Duncan, May 7, 1942; Horace E. Crouch oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, April 19, 1989, AFHRA.

90 “It became an intense competition”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

91 “Bates, you have to try it again”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 35.

91 The lieutenant throttled up: Technical Report of Aircraft Accident Classification Committee Plus Enclosures, May 1, 1942, AFHRA.

91 “Sit down”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 36.

91 “No one was hurt”: James P. Bates, statement, included with Technical Report of Aircraft Accident Classification Committee Plus Enclosures, May 1, 1942.

91 “We just lost”: This exchange comes from Emmens’s oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

92 Maintenance problems: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 246–47; Greening, “The First Joint Action,” pp. 3–6; J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942.

92 “woefully deficient”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 3.

92 “A man could learn to play”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 246.

93 Greening zeroed in as well: Details on the Norden bombsight come from the following sources: Wayne Whittaker, “The Bombsight That Thinks,” Popular Mechanics, Feb. 1945, pp. 7–10, 160–62; Volta Torrey, “The War’s Most Closely Guarded Secret Revealed: How the Norden Bombsight Does Its Job,” ibid., June 1945, pp. 70–73, 220–24, 228, 232; “Norden Bomb Sight Is Revealed as Almost Self Sufficient Device,” New York Times, Nov. 25, 1944, p. 11; C. Brooks Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” ibid., June 28, 1942, p. 1; Greening, Not As Briefed, pp. 14–15.

93 Mark Twain: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 15.

93 “It was fine for the things”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 24.

93 North American developed: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” pp. 12–13.

93 “I understand you want”: This exchange is ibid., p. 53.

94 Pilots flew under simulated: Ibid., pp. 12–13.

94 “This did not do the trick”: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 20, 1942, Box 5, Series II, DTRAP.

94 Doolittle likewise demanded: J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942; Greening, “The First Joint Action,” pp. 13–16.

94 “Many Florida coast towns”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 16.

94 A Maui native: T. R. White to Jack J. Levand, Feb. 28, 1962, Box 5a, Series II, DTRAP; Thomas Robert White, family bio, Nov. 21, 1996, ibid.; Thomas R. White, Personal Data Sheet, 1958, ibid.

94 “To his great credit”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 248.

95 Mindful of weight limits: T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942, Box 22, James H. Doolittle Papers (DPLOC), LOC.

95 “Difficulty was experienced”: Ibid.

95 “No marked reactions”: Ibid.

95 In addition to teaching: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” unpublished memoir, p. 2.

95 taking in a performance: Joseph Manske diary, March 14, 1942.

95 “We caught a good mess of fish”: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 23, 1942.

95 “Our commanding officer”: Richard Cole to his mother, early 1942, Richard E. Cole Collection, Vernon R. Alden Library, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio.

95 “You’re helping in national defense”: William Farrow to Jesse Farrow, March 7, 1942, quoted in Jesse Farrow to James Doolittle, May 24, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

96 Lawson came out: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 23.

96 “Doolittle has got some”: Richard E. Cole oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988, AFHRA.

96 “It was sort of obvious”: Knobloch oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 13–14, 1987.

96 “We could do”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

96 “The first pilots were all”: J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942.

97 “General, it occurred to me”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 248–49.

CHAPTER 6

98 “These brutal and inexcusable attacks”: “Japan’s Atrocities in China,” Feb. 3, 1942, Box 138, RG 226, Office of Strategic Services, NARA.

98 Donald Duncan stepped off: The Reminiscences of Admiral Donald Duncan, pp. 331–34.

98 “Well”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 332–33.

99 the entire bay rimmed: Frederick Mears, Carrier Combat (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, Doran, 1944), pp. 33–34.

99 The burned-out: Homer N. Wallin, Pearl Harbor: Why, How, Fleet Salvage and Final Appraisal (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1968), pp. 253–80; “Report on Infamy,” Time, Dec. 14, 1942, pp. 75–80; Robert Trumbull, “‘Dead’ Ships Rise at Pearl Harbor; Miracle in Salvage Cuts Loss to 3,” New York Times, May 23, 1943, p. 1.

99 Workers only the month before: “Salvage Pearl Harbor Greetings,” New York Times, Feb. 4, 1942, p. 5; Salvage Officer to the Commandant, Navy Yard, Pearl Harbor, Report of the Salvage of the USS West Virginia, June 15, 1942, in Wallin, Pearl Harbor, p. 349.

99 A fifty-seven-year-old: Chester Nimitz Navy Bio, June 21, 1948, NDL.

99 “May the good Lord”: Nimitz Diary, Dec. 31, 1941, Papers of Fleet Admiral Chester W. Nimitz, 1901–1967, NHHC. Some entries in Nimitz’s diary are written as traditional entries; others are written to his wife. For the purposes of consistency, all entries are referred to simply as his diary.

100 The deteriorating situation: Chester Nimitz diary, Jan. 29, 1942.

100 The Pacific Fleet had so far executed: E. B. Potter, Nimitz (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1976), pp. 37–57.

100 “The Japs didn’t mind”: Potter, Nimitz, p. 52.

100 “I will be lucky”: Chester Nimitz diary, March 22, 1942.

100 “arrived for conference”: Nimitz Gray Book, vol. 1, March 19, 1942, p. 296.

100 The audacious operation: The Reminiscences of Admiral Donald Duncan, pp. 330–32.

100 “I had been told”: Donald B. Duncan, “Secret Planning for the Tokyo Raid,” in Mason Jr., ed., The Pacific War Remembered, p. 68.

100 “Pacific Fleet markedly inferior”: CINCPAC to COMINCH msg. 080239, Box 4, Safe Files, FDRL.

100 “Pacific Fleet not”: COMINCH to CINPAC msg. 092245, ibid.

101 The Pacific Fleet commander: Layton, “And I Was There,” pp. 380–81.

101 his own staff: Nimitz Gray Book, vol. 1, Feb. 10, 1942, p. 212.

101 “Tell Jimmy”: The Reminiscences of Admiral Donald Duncan, pp. 334–35.

102 “Do you believe”: William F. Halsey and J. Bryan III, Admiral Halsey’s Story (New York: Whittlesey House/McGraw-Hill, 1947), pp. 100–101.

102 “crackpot”: Phillip S. Meilinger, Airmen and Air Theory (Maxwell Air Force Base, Ala.: Air University Press, 2001), p. 27.

102 Few military leaders had as much: Barbara W. Tuchman, Stilwell and the American Experience in China, 1911–1945 (New York: Macmillan, 1971), pp. xi–xiii, 9–89, 123–63.

102 “Dour, belligerent”: Lewis Brereton diary, May 28, 1942, in Lewis H. Brereton, The Brereton Diaries: The War in the Air in the Pacific, Middle East and Europe, 3 October 1941—8 May 1945 (New York: William Morrow, 1946), pp. 126–27.

102 “unreasonable, impatient”: Tuchman, Stilwell and the American Experience in China, 1911–1945, p. 126.

102 “niggers”: Ibid., p. 127.

102 “When I think”: Joseph Stilwell diary, March 1, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 49.

102 “rank amateur”: Joseph Stilwell diary, Dec. 29, 1941, ibid., p. 16.

103 “Very unimpressive”: Joseph Stilwell diary, Feb. 9, 1942, ibid., p. 36.

103 Spread across: “China’s War Potential: Estimate,” in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, China (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1956), pp. 71–82.

103 “Our ally, China”: Frank Dorn, Walkout: With Stilwell in Burma (New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1971), p. 20.

103 The bespectacled Chinese leader: Ibid., pp. 17–20.

103 Stilwell viewed him: Joseph Stilwell diary, April 1, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 80.

103 “He thinks he knows psychology”: Joseph Stilwell diary, April 1, 1942, ibid., p. 77.

103 “a peanut perched”: Dorn, Walkout, p. 23.

103 “The trouble in China”: Theodore H. White, In Search of History: A Personal Adventure (New York: Harper & Row, 1978), p. 140.

103 “He’s a vacillating”: Chennault, Way of a Fighter, p. 226.

103 Stilwell’s views stood: Tuchman, Stilwell and the American Experience in China, 1911–1945, pp. 187–88.

104 “Man & Wife of the Year”: “Man & Wife of the Year,” Time, Jan. 3, 1938, pp. cover, 12–16.

104 The Chinese leader’s image: Alan Brinkley, The Publisher: Henry Luce and His American Century (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2010), p. 131.

104 The press proved equally adoring: For a few examples see “Modern Joan of Arc,” Portsmouth Times, Dec. 10, 1937, p. 11; Clare Boothe, “What One Woman Can Do,” This Week magazine section of the Milwaukee Journal, July 26, 1942, p. 10; Vanya Oakes, “Madame Chiang Kai-shek,” Toledo Blade, March 13, 1943, p. 6.

104 “Each night it was like”: Dorn, Walkout, p. 74.

104 “If St. Francis of Assissi”: John Fischer, “Vinegar Joe’s Problem,” Harper’s Magazine, Dec. 1944, p. 91.

104 “The true explanation”: Research and Analysis Branch, “American Aid to China,” Far Eastern Study No. 21, undated, Microfilm Roll #1, in Paul Kesaris, ed., O.S.S./State Department Intelligence and Research Reports, pt. 3, China and India (Washington, D.C.: University Publications of America, 1977).

105 “The probabilities”: Joseph Stilwell memo to Lauchlin Currie, Aug. 1, 1942, Box 51, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, NARA.

105 “With relation”: George Marshall to H. H. Arnold, Feb. 11, 1942, Microfilm Roll #173, HHAP.

105 “Despite my request”: John Magruder to Adjutant General (For AMMISCA), msg. No. 258, Feb. 9, 1942, ibid.

105 “Inhuman acts”: “Japan’s Atrocities in China,” Feb. 3, 1942, Box 138, RG 226, Office of Strategic Services, NARA.

106 “There came a day”: Ibid. The sword contest remains a controversial flashpoint in the history of the Rape of Nanking. Some Japanese historians have alleged that the contest, though published in the press at the time, was fabricated or at least exaggerated. The two officers were executed after the war.

106 The Japanese coaxed: Details are drawn from the report “Japan’s Atrocities in China” and Iris Chang, The Rape of Nanking: The Forgotten Holocaust of World War II (New York: Penguin Books, 1998), pp. 3–7, 35–59.

106 “Perhaps when we were raping her”: Azuma Shiro undated letter to Iris Chang, in Chang, The Rape of Nanking, p. 50.

106 The war crimes tribunal: Chang, The Rape of Nanking, p. 4.

106 “The actions of the Japanese soldiery”: “Japan’s Atrocities in China,” Feb. 3, 1942.

107 “What progress”: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 49, March 16, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

107 “Time is getting short”: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 88, March 18, 1942, ibid.

107 Stilwell had only recently arrived: Dorn, Walkout, p. 31.

107 The capital and principal seaport: “Foe Gains in Burma,” New York Times, March 9, 1942, p. 1; Raymond Daniell, “Rangoon Capture Confirmed in India,” ibid., March 10, 1942, p. 5.

107 Although China boasted: Tuchman, Stilwell and the American Experience in China, 1911–1945, pp. 264–66.

107 “You will know long before”: Joseph Stilwell diary, March 26, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 70.

107 Because he was not briefed: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 259–60.

107 “Please advise”: Radiogram to AGWAR for AMMISCA, No. 391, March 22, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

107 Arnold ordered the fuel: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 279, March 25, 1942, ibid.

107 He further ordered: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 359, March 26, 1942, ibid.

108 “The success of a vital project”: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 279, March 25, 1942, ibid.

108 Rather than import fuel: Cablegram to AGWAR for AMMISCA, No. 416, March 29, 1942, ibid.

108 “Other than fuel”: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 467, March 30, 1942, ibid.

108 “On April 20th”: Cablegram to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, AAF RC 505, March 31, 1942, ibid.

108 Doolittle had gotten: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 249–50.

108 “Hey, come on”: Holstrom oral history interview with Hasdorff, April 14–15, 1988.

108 “Get your financial affairs”: McClure, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Thrilling Epic,” p. 1.

109 Thomas White: T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942; Richard Cole oral history interview with William J. Alexander, Aug. 8, 2000, University of North Texas, Denton, Tex.

109 “Rather than bump”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

109 “Operations was like a mad house”: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 24, 1942.

109 “I hear you had an accident”: This exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 35.

109 “Newt, old boy”: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

109 “Where is everybody?”: This exchange comes from Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

110 “We kept so low”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 27–28.

110 “When we departed Eglin”: Charles McClure to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950), Iris # 01010162, AFHRA.

110 “The trip to the West Coast”: Aden Jones to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, May 8, 1950, ibid.

110 “I pulled some sagebrush”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

110 Bad weather forced: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 24, 1942.

110 Doolittle, however: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 28.

110 “I am going on a special mission”: “Tokyo Lists 4 as Captive U.S. Airmen,” Sun, Oct. 25, 1942, p. 3.

110 “We flew to Sacramento non-stop”: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 25, 1942.

111 “Can you see”: This exchange comes from Macia oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987.

111 “Over Texas”: McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

111 “I would like to have”: This exchange comes from “Meeting of Doolittle Project B-25B’s,” transcript, March 25, 1942, Iris #00142923, AFHRA.

111 “Services and supplies”: Vanaman to CO SAD, March 24, 1942, ibid.

112 “Under no circumstances”: Edmund J. Borowski to C. G. Williamson, “Work to Be Accomplished on B-25B Doolittle Project,” March 26, 1942, ibid.

112 “Stick close to the field”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 29.

112 “You won’t need it”: Ibid., p. 29.

112 “Mind your own business”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 191.

112 “I had to stand by”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 29.

112 “Things are going”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 253.

112 “What’s going on here?”: This exchange comes from Reminiscences of General James H. Doolittle, U.S. Air Force (Retired) (Annapolis, Md.: U.S. Naval Institute, 1987), p. 32.

112 “I was madder”: Ibid.

114 The crews ran into a similar headache: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

114 “In several instances”: T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942.

114 Ken Reddy went bowling: Kenneth Reddy diary, March 27–30, 1942.

114 “We lowered Dean Hallmark”: Everett W. “Brick” Holstrom, “General Recollections,” unpublished memoir, p. 30.

114 “Let’s give him a hot foot”: This exchange comes from Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 55. See also Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 17.

114 “This will be”: Jacob Eierman to J. George Eierman, March 9, 1942, in “Baltimore Airman Wins Valor Award,” Sun, May 21, 1942, p. 24.

115 “Please don’t worry”: Melvin Gardner to parents, April 1, 1942, in “SSG Melvin J. Gardner,” unpublished family narrative, Box 2, Series II, DTRAP.

115 The officers met: Details of the meeting are drawn from Reminiscences of General James H. Doolittle, pp. 15–17; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 256–57; Halsey, Admiral Halsey’s Story, p. 101.

115 “It immediately occurred”: Halsey oral history, quoted in Reminiscences of General James H. Doolittle, p. 17.

115 “We discussed the operation”: Reminiscences of General James H. Doolittle, pp. 15–16.

116 “This was understandable”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 256.

116 “We just happened to find out”: “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943, Iris #00115694, AFHRA.

116 “We had to change”: This exchange comes from York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

116 “How do you think”: This exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, pp. 36–37.

117 “I haven’t got time”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 192–93. This anecdote is recounted in several sources. I have depended largely on Greening’s report, since it was written closet to the time.

117 “LOUSY”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 53; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 254.

117 “Just a minute, Colonel”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 53.

117 “If that’s the case”: Ibid.

117 “Who is that guy?”: Ibid., p. 54.

117 “At less than 24 hours”: John M. Clark to Assistant Chief, Air Service Command, April 2, 1942, Iris #00142923, AFHRA.

CHAPTER 7

119 “We believe the hand of God”: Russell Ihrig, “A War Message to All Hands,” included with Cimarron war diary, April 3, 1942, Box 731, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA.

119 The Hornet towered: Hornet deck log, April 1, 1942.

119 The 19,800-ton carrier: Background on the Hornet is drawn from Clayton F. Johnson et al., eds., Dictionary of American Naval Fighting Ships, vol. 3 (Washington D.C.: GPO, 1968), pp. 367–69; Francis E. McMurtrie, ed., Jane’s Fighting Ships: 1941 (London: Sampson Low, Marston and Co., 1942) p. 460; Chief of the Bureau of Ships to the Secretary of the Navy, April 12, 1943, USS Hornet (CV-8) – Final Settlement under Navy Department Contract Nod-1126 dated April 10, 1939, with Newport News Shipbuilding and Dry Dock Company, Newport News, Va., Box 738, RG 19, Bureau of Ships, General Correspondence, 1940–1945, NARA.

120 Sailors slept sixty: Rose, The Ship That Held the Line, pp. 4–5, 24–27.

120 “The food on carriers”: Mears, Carrier Combat, p. 22.

120 “There was always noise”: Ibid., p. 21.

121 “Remember Pearl Harbor”: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 109.

121 Doolittle arrived first: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 254.

121 “Lieutenant Colonel Doolittle, Captain”: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, pp. 52–53.

121 “You’ll be holding”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 260–61.

121 “All right with me, Jim”: Ibid., p. 255.

121 By the afternoon of April 1: John M. Clark to Assistant Chief, Air Service Command, April 2, 1942, Iris #00142923, AFHRA.

121 He had instructed his pilots: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 254.

122 “What do you think?”: This exchange comes from Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

122 “How much time”: Ibid.

122 “The moment York introduced me”: Robert G. Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin (New York: Macmillan, 1949), p. 2.

122 “What about flying”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 30.

123 “As I put the flaps down”: Ibid.

123 “Damn!”: Ted W. Lawson, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” pt. 1, Collier’s, May 22, 1943, p. 80.

123 “Is everything okay?”: This exchange comes from Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 30.

123 “It was an eye-opener”: Sims, First over Japan, p. 18.

123 “I don’t think any of us”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

123 “My heavens”: Ibid.

124 “postage stamp”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 19.

124 “We knew we were going”: Hoover oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 20–21, 1988.

124 “She was a great sight”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 31.

124 “Don’t tell the Navy boys”: Ibid.

124 “You know, I talked”: This exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 37.

124 “My, don’t those fellows”: John F. Sutherland oral history interview with the Navy, May 14, 1943, Box 26, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Oral Histories and Interviews, 1942–1946, NARA.

124 “I think our initial reaction”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 456–57.

124 “I’ve done everything I can”: Ibid., pp. 461–62.

125 four thousand people: “Knox Praises Men Lost on the Kearny,” New York Times, Oct. 21, 1941, p. 5.

125 “I never saw such a small”: Hoover oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 20–21, 1988.

125 The Army’s enlisted men: Jacob Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” Popular Mechanics, July 1943, p. 65; AFHRA oral histories with Holstrom, Emmens, Macia, and McCool.

125 “I was a First Lieutenant”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 32.

125 “You had to go down the hall”: Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

125 In addition to the Hornet: The compilation of ships present is drawn from the April 1–2, 1942, deck logs of the Hornet, Cimarron (Box 2044), Vincennes (Box 9371) and Nashville (Box 6158), all found in RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Deck Logs, 1941–1950, NARA.

125 A high-pressure area: “Aerology and Naval Warfare: The First Raid on Japan,” Chief of Naval Operations, Aerology Section, Feb. 1947.

125 With the bombers: Hornet deck log, April 1, 1942.

125 “All right, everyone is free”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

126 “Understand you’re moving”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 257.

126 “His remark proved”: Ibid.

126 “We had enough time”: Knobloch oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 13–14, 1987.

126 “It was a beautiful night”: Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987, Box 4, Series II, DTRAP.

126 the bombers silhouetted: “A Trip to Japan,” Time, May 3, 1943, p. 30.

126 The Navy had put out the story: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 261.

126 “Just putting the aircraft”: Macia oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987.

126 “We had some concerns”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

126 The Hornet swayed: Hornet deck log, April 2, 1942.

127 “Hear sundry rumors”: James Doolittle Jr. to James Doolittle, April 4, 1942, Box 64, Series IX, DPUT.

127 “I’ll be out of the country”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 257.

127 “We had many separations”: Ibid., p. 258.

127 Doolittle returned to the carrier: Ibid., pp. 260–61.

127 “You will be constantly”: George Marshall to James Doolittle, March 31, 1942, Microfilm Roll #169, HHAP.

127 “When I learned”: Ernest King handwritten memo to James Doolittle, in Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 261.

128 “Doolittle?”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 261–62.

128 The light cruiser Nashville: Hornet and Nashville deck logs, April 2, 1942; Nashville war diary, April 2, 1942 (Box 1249), Gwin war diary (Box 914), and Cimarron war diary (Box 731), all found in RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA.

128 The Hornet with its guests: Hornet, Vincennes, and Cimarron deck logs, April 2, 1942; Report of Major Harry Johnson Jr., Adjutant, B25B Project, undated, Box 516, RG 18, Army Air Forces, Central Decimal Files, Oct. 1942–1944, NARA. The Hornet action report states that 70 Army officers and 130 enlisted men boarded the carrier, a figure higher than the 70 officers and 64 enlisted men cited in Johnson’s report. Given Johnson’s position as the mission’s adjutant, I considered his report more accurate.

128 The ships steamed: Vincennes deck log, April 2, 1942.

128 The mission had finally begun: Rose, The Ship That Held the Line, pp. 52–53.

128 “It was quite a thrill”: William Bower diary, April 18, 1942, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

128 “Our send off”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 2, 1942.

128 “As we passed”: George Larkin diary, April 2, 1942, Papers of George Elmer Larkin Jr., 1918–1942, Filson Historical Society, Louisville, Ky. A copy of Larkin’s diary is also on file in Box 4, Series II, DTRAP.

129 “For the benefit”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 33.

129 “We all had a whoopee”: Jeff Wilkinson, “Spied by Japanese, Raiders Take Off Early,” State, April 8, 2002, p. 1.

129 “I can’t tell you”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 33.

129 “All of the training”: Holstrom, “General Recollections,” p. 31.

129 “Douglas MacArthur was having”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

129 “Now, we’re going”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 33.

129 “Now hear this”: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, p. 54.

129 “This ship will carry”: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 117.

129 “Cheers from every section”: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto,” Box 1038, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

129 “It was the biggest thrill”: “A Tokyo Raider Tells Just Part of That Great Story,” San Francisco Chronicle, April 21, 1943, p. 11.

130 “I don’t know who was more excited”: Robert Bourgeois to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

130 “It froze everybody”: Field, “With the Task Force,” Life, May 3, 1943, p. 90.

130 “Carry me back”: Ibid.

130 “Hi-ho, hi-ho”: Ibid.

130 War planners had mapped: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, p. 56.

130 The task force would follow: “Aerology and Naval Warfare: The First Raid on Japan,” Chief of Naval Operations, Aerology Section, Feb. 1947.

130 “We went north”: Sutherland oral history interview with the Navy, May 14, 1943.

130 Shore-based planes: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, “Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto”; Hornet deck log, April 2, 1942.

131 “Our new assignment”: R. M. Ihrig, “A War Message to All Hands,” included with Cimarron war diary, April 3, 1942.

131 To prepare for such threats: “Battle Instructions No. 1,” included with Cimarron war diary, April 3, 1942, and “Battle Instructions No. 2,” April 4, 1942.

131 “Don’t think of the Japs”: Ihrig, “A War Message to All Hands.”

131 “I have served six years”: Ibid.

131 Lawson passed out: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 34.

131 “Well, Hank”: This exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 38.

132 He told the skipper: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 263.

132 “Well, Miller”: The exchange comes from The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 38.

132 “I’m a Lieutenant now”: Henry Miller, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” unpublished narrative, Box 2, Series IX, DTRAP.

132 “The hell with them”: Ibid.

133 The lightning successes: John J. Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun: Japan’s Plans for Conquest after Pearl Harbor (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1984), pp. 95–96; Yasuji Watanabe interview, Jan. 7, 1965, Box 6, Series 7, GWPP.

133 “We shall be able to finish”: Matome Ugaki diary Jan. 5, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 68.

133 War planners debated: Background on the planning of the Midway operation, unless otherwise noted, is drawn from the following sources: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, pp. 293–98; Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, pp. 48–63; Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun, pp. 89–121; H. P. Willmott, The Barrier and the Javelin: Japanese and Allied Pacific Strategies, February to June 1942 (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1983), pp. 31–80; Prange, Goldstein, and Dillon, Miracle at Midway, pp. 1–29; Jonathan Parshall and Anthony Tully, Shattered Sword: The Untold Story of the Battle of Midway (Washington, D.C.: Potomac Books, 2005), pp. 19–38.

133 “We want to invade Ceylon”: Willmott, The Barrier and the Javelin, p. 79.

133 “It’s annoying to be passive”: Matome Ugaki diary, March 11, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 103.

133 Japan had anticipated: Interrogation of Captain Mitsuo Fuchida, Oct. 10, 1945, in USSBS, Interrogations of Japanese Officials, vol. 1, pp. 122–31; Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 264; Joint Committee on the Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, Investigation of the Pearl Harbor Attack, pp. 65, 166.

133 Vice Admiral Chuichi Nagumo should have: Chester Nimitz, “Pearl Harbor Attack,” undated observations, Naval War College Library, Newport, R.I.

134 That threat had first: Publication Section, Combat Intelligence Branch, Office of Naval Intelligence, Early Raids in the Pacific Ocean, February 1 to March 10, 1942: Marshall and Gilbert Islands, Rabaul, Wake and Marcus, Lae and Salamaua (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1943), pp. 1–34, found in Box 5, RG 38, Records of the Chief of Naval Operations, Records of the Office of Naval Intelligence, Security-Classified Publications of the Office of Naval Intelligence, Combat Narratives, 1942–1944, NARA; Morison, History of the United States Naval Operations in World War II, vol. 3, pp. 261–65; Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 1, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 81–83.

134 “They have come”: Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 1, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 81.

134 “guerrilla warfare”: “Japanese Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, March 6, 1942, p. 2; Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun, p. 101.

134 “This attack was Heaven’s”: Layton, “And I Was There,” p. 363.

134 “ridiculous”: Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 2, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 83.

134 “Pearl Harbor was a complete”: Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 1, 1942, ibid., p. 82.

134 “It was fortunate”: Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 2, 1942, ibid., p. 84.

134 “Whatever happens”: Layton, “And I Was There,” p. 363.

135 The United States followed up: Publication Section, Combat Intelligence Branch, Office of Naval Intelligence, Early Raids in the Pacific Ocean, February 1 to March 10, 1942, pp. 35–68; Morison, History of the United States Naval Operations in World War II, vol. 3, pp. 265–68, 387–89; John B. Lundstrom, The First Team: Pacific Naval Air Combat from Pearl Harbor to Midway (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1984), pp. 85–107, 111–35; Matome Ugaki diary, Feb. 20, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 92–93.

135 “The failure to destroy”: Statement of Minoru Genda, Nov. 6, 1950, Box 19, Series 5.2, GWPP.

135 “Don’t swing such a long”: Mitsuo Fuchida interview, March 1, 1964.

135 Halsey’s attack: Matome Ugaki diary, March 4, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 101.

135 “If real enemy planes”: Matome Ugaki diary, March 12, 1942, ibid. p. 104.

135 “How shall we defend”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, Feb. 1, 1942, Box 3, Series 7, GWPP.

136 “the sentry for Hawaii”: Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun, p. 109.

137 “One wonders whether”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 296.

137 “The success or failure”: Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, p. 60.

137 “If the C. in C.’s so set”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 297.

CHAPTER 8

138 “We shall not begrudge”: “The Battle off the Coast of Java,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, Feb. 8, 1942, p. 6.

138 Few in the Navy: Background on Stephen Jurika Jr., is drawn from the following sources: Stephen Jurika Jr., Navy Bio, June 4, 1957, NDL; “Stephen Jurika Jr., 82, Officer and a Scholar,” New York Times, July 24, 1993, p. 27; The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 1–55, 205–7, 304–425.

139 employed a wartime peak: USSBS, Military Supplies Division, Japanese Naval Shipbuilding (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 7.

139 Military police interrogated: The Reminiscences of Captain Henri Smith-Hutton U.S. Navy (Retired), vol. 1 (Annapolis, Md.: U.S. Naval Institute, 1976), pp. 282–83, 321–22.

140 “Tokyo is really a city”: Stephen Jurika letter to Harry Smith, Oct. 27, 1940.

140 “As an aviator”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 387.

140 “Each time I drove”: Ibid., p. 389.

140 “We started to fill”: Ibid.

141 “When he went”: Ibid., p. 392.

141 “By the time”: Ibid., p. 343.

141 “We know that you”: This exchange is ibid., p. 393.

142 Tokyo served: USSBS, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Tokyo, Japan, pp. 1–2.

142 According to the 1940 census: Sekijiro Takagaki, ed. The Japan Yearbook, 1941–1942 (Tokyo: Foreign Affairs Association of Japan, 1941), p. 833.

142 the density in some wards: Warren Moscow, “51 Square Miles Burned Out in Six B-29 Attacks on Tokyo,” New York Times, May 30, 1945, p. 1.

142 Areas classified industrial: USSBS, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Tokyo, Japan, p. 3.

142 Visitors complained: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 317; John Morris, Traveler from Tokyo (New York: Sheridan House, 1944), pp. 24–26.

142 These quirks: Background on Tokyo is drawn from Takagaki, ed., The Japan Yearbook, 1941–1942, pp. 833–38.

143 Wealthy patrons strolled: “Notes for the Traveler,” New York Times, Nov. 3, 1935, p. XX2.

143 Broadway of Tokyo: Hugh Byas, “Martial Law Rules City,” New York Times, Feb. 27, 1936, p. 1.

143 Others flocked: Elmer Rice, “On the Modern Theatre of Japan,” New York Times, Nov. 1, 1936, p. X1.

143 The Imperial Palace: Background on the Imperial Palace is drawn from Otto D. Tolischus, “The Riddle of the Japanese,” New York Times, Sept. 7, 1941, p. 123; Takagaki, ed., The Japan Yearbook, 1941–1942, p. 7; USSBS, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Tokyo, Japan, p. 3.

143 “a piece of heaven”: Otto D. Tolischus, “The Riddle of the Japanese,” New York Times, Sept. 7, 1941, p. 123.

143 A few blocks south: Hugh Byas, “New $8,500,000 Diet Will Open in Tokyo,” New York Times, Nov. 1, 1936, p. N12.

143 New arrivals accustomed: Otto Tolischus diary, Feb. 7, 1941, in Otto D. Tolischus, Tokyo Record (New York: Reynal & Hitchcock, 1943), p. 5.

143 How could a nation: Takagaki, ed., The Japan Yearbook, 1941–1942, pp. 837–38.

143 “It is a city old and new”: Henry C. Wolfe, “Gloomy Heart of an Embattled Japan,” New York Times, Feb. 8, 1942, p. SM12.

143 nauseating odor: Otto Tolischus diary, Feb. 9, 1941, in Tolischus, Tokyo Record, p. 9.

143 “Both sides of the road”: Ibid., p. 6.

144 More than four years of war with China: Background on wartime life in Tokyo is drawn from Wolfe, “Gloomy Heart of an Embattled Japan,” p. SM12; Henry C. Wolfe, “Tokyo, Capital of Shadows,” New York Times, Oct. 26, 1941, p. SM6; Ray Cromley, “Japan’s War Economy,” Wall Street Journal, Aug. 31, 1942, p. 1; The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 321.

144 “I’ve seen housewives”: Cromley, “Japan’s War Economy,” p. 1.

144 Tokyo was cursed: Details on the earthquake are drawn from the following sources: “Tokio Collapsed with First Shock,” New York Times, Sept. 7, 1923, p. 1; Roderick Matheson,” Scenes of Terror as Tokio Toppled,” ibid., Sept. 9, 1923, p. 3; “Yokohama Is Wiped Out; Tokio in Ruins,” ibid., Sept. 4, 1923, p. 1; “Americans Saved Tell of Horrors,” ibid., Sept. 10, 1923, p. 1; “More Food in Tokio But New Tremors Keep People in Fear,” ibid., Sept. 11, 1923, p. 1; “Eyewitness Tells of Quake Horrors.” ibid., Sept. 23, 1923, p. 3; Henry C. Wolfe, “What the Japanese Fear Most,” ibid., April 26, 1942, p. SM6; Joshua Hammer, Yokohama Burning: The Deadly 1923 Earthquake and Fire That Helped Forge the Path to World War II (New York: Free Press, 2006), pp. 87–148.

145 “Yokohama, the city”: Henry W. Kinney, “Earthquake Days,” Atlantic Monthly, Jan. 1924, p. 23.

145 Though an earthquake: Hugh Byas, “Most of All Japan Fears an Air Attack,” New York Times, Aug. 4, 1935, p. SM6.

145 To limit the spread of fire: USSBS, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects Tokyo, Japan, pp. 71–72.

145 “If you can start”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 37.

146 Doolittle debated: Background on raid planning is drawn from J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 264–65.

146 “I spent more time”: Jack Hilger, undated questionnaire, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

147 The fliers pored over: Chase Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada, Yusei Wako, Ryuhei Okada, and Sotojiro Tatsuta, Box 1728, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, NARA; The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 458–60.

147 “Every outline of the coast”: Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers aboard Hornet,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 28, 1943, p. 4.

147 “We went over”: James Doolittle testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

147 “A briefing”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 457.

147 “If they were captured”: Ibid., p. 473.

147 “We all wanted it”: Chase Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

147 “You are to bomb”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 265–66.

148 “Even though I could have”: Ibid., p. 266.

148 Most would carry: Charles R. Greening to James H. Doolittle, Report on Bombs Used in Tokyo-Osaka Raid, May 2, 1942, included with Merian C. Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

148 “You will drop the demolition”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 266–67.

148 “Each pilot must decide”: Ibid., p. 270.

149 “We figured”: Ralph Wakley, “Fliers Risked Lives in Daring Raid,” Standard-Examiner, April 5, 1992, p. 1.

149 Each combat crew member: Report of Major Harry Johnson Jr., Adjutant, B25B Project, undated.

149 “I went through”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 28.

149 “Lusau hoo metwa fugi”: Stephen Jurika Jr., “Prepare to Launch,” in Carrier Warfare in the Pacific: An Oral History Collection, ed. E.T. Wooldridge (Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1993), p. 27.

149 “The Japanese wore tabi”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 488–89.

149 Greening continued: J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942; Report of Major Harry Johnson Jr., Adjutant, B25B Project, undated.

149 “Know anything about a tail gun?”: “Tokyo Flyer,” Los Angeles Times, April 25, 1943, p. G2.

149 “Pilots plotted”: Report of Major Harry Johnson Jr., Adjutant, B25B Project, undated.

149 “I don’t want you”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 42–43.

150 Mission doctor Thomas White administered: T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942.

150 “One chap swore”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 2.

150  “The way the Doc talked”: Joseph Manske diary, April 15, 1942.

150 “Are there snakes”: This exchange comes from Richard Tedesco, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” San Antonio Light, March 4, 1989, p. H1.

CHAPTER 9

151 “Four months today”: Breckinridge Long diary, April 7, 1942, in Israel, ed., The War Diary of Breckinridge Long, p. 255.

151 Japan had seized: USSBS, The Campaigns of the Pacific War, pp. 26–32; Raymond Daniell, “Rangoon Capture Confirmed in India,” New York Times, March 10, 1942, p. 5; “Darwin Is Raided,” ibid., Feb. 19, 1942, p. 1; “Darwin Raids Rank with London Blitz,” ibid., Feb. 22, 1942, p. 3; “Java Seen Most Involved,” ibid., Feb. 21, 1942, p. 3.

151 who sulked for weeks: Winston Churchill to Franklin Roosevelt, April 1, 1942, in Francis L. Loewenheim, Harold D. Langley, and Manfred Jonas, eds., Roosevelt and Churchill: Their Secret Wartime Correspondence (New York: Saturday Review Press/E. P. Dutton, 1975), p. 200.

151 “I do not like”: Winston Churchill to Franklin Roosevelt, Feb. 19, 1942, ibid., p. 181.

151 “The weight of the war”: Winston Churchill to Franklin Roosevelt, March 7, 1942, ibid., p. 187.

151 “No matter how serious”: Franklin Roosevelt to Winston Churchill, Feb. 18, 1942, ibid., p. 179.

151 “There is no use”: Franklin Roosevelt to Winston Churchill, March 18, 1942, ibid., p. 195.

151 “Once a month”: Ibid., p. 196.

152 “You wax positively”: Franklin Roosevelt to Fred I. Kent, March 12, 1942, in Elliott Roosevelt, ed., F.D.R.: His Personal Letters, 1928–1945, vol. 2 (New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1950), pp. 1294–95.

152 Under orders from Roosevelt: Joseph T. McNarney memo to Franklin Roosevelt, Food Situation in the Philippines, April 8, 1942, Box 55, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA; Jonathan Wainwright, “Wainwright’s Story,” pt. 9, “Japs Struck Bataan like Silent Snakes,” Evening Citizen, Oct. 15, 1945, p. 3.

152 “Our troops have been subsisted”: Jonathan Wainwright radiogram to George Marshall, April 8, 1942, quoted in Joseph T. McNarney memo to Franklin Roosevelt, Situation in Bataan, April 8, 1942, Box 55, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

152 “In view of my intimate”: Douglas MacArthur radiogram to George Marshall, April 8, 1942, quoted ibid.

152 “I have nothing”: Franklin Roosevelt proposed dispatch to Jonathan Wainwright, undated, ibid.

153 “terrible silence”: Jonathan Wainwright, “Wainwright’s Story,” pt. 13, “Half-Starved Troops Ordered to Attack,” Evening Citizen, Oct. 19, 1945, p. 3.

153 “If there is anything”: Ibid.

153 “Our flag still flies”: Jonathan Wainwright to Franklin Roosevelt, April 10, 1942, quoted in Joseph T. McNarney memo to Franklin Roosevelt, undated, Box 55, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

153 “Bataan is a bugle call”: San Francisco Chronicle, as quoted in Bureau of Intelligence, Office of Facts and Figures, Survey of Intelligence Materials No. 19, April 15, 1942, Microfilm Roll #30, President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s Office Files, 1933–1944, pt. 4: Subject Files.

153 “Attack is not only suited”: “From Lease-Lend to Attack,” editorial, New York Times, March 12, 1942, p. 18.

153 “Deck lashings”: Sims, First over Japan, p. 23.

154 “Can you fix it?”: This exchange comes from Edward Saylor, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” personal narrative, Jan. 14, 1989, Box 5, Series II, DTRAP.

154 “There was nobody around”: Ibid.

154 “Ran it up”: Ibid.

155 “All right, sir”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 38.

155 “I’ve been training”: This exchange comes from Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

155 “I would have gone”: Ibid.

155 The airmen used: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 18.

155 With a background: Jack Hilger, undated questionnaire, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

155 Doolittle’s navigator: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

155 Richard Cole likewise: Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

155 Joseph Manske visited: Joseph Manske diary, April 10, 12, 1942.

155 “Hey, has Bill been here?”: This exchange comes from Macia oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987.

155 “The meals in the Navy”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 2, 1942.

155 “The Navy fattened”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 38.

155 “I had never eaten”: Robert Bourgeois to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

156 “What in the world”: Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987.

156 “I fear the dice games”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Aboard Hornet,” p. 4.

156 “Since I’ve been aboard”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 7–15, 1942.

156 Davy Jones shared: Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987; Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 20.

156 “When you brag”: Barrett Tillman, Clash of the Carriers: The True Story of the Marianas Turkey Shoot of World War II (New York: NAL Caliber, 2006), p. 77.

156 “Deep in the Heart of Texas”: Edward B. Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” in This Is It!, ed. Harry Davis (New York: Vanguard Press, 1944), p. 22.

156 “He forgot one thing”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 54.

157 The Navy’s senior officers: Balch deck log, April 15, 1942, Box 688, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Deck Logs, 1941–1950, NARA.

157 “How are you doing?”: This exchange comes from Sutherland oral history interview with the Navy, May 14, 1943.

157 “Most of them slept in”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 462.

157 “Being so flush”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Aboard Hornet,” p. 4.

157 “If you didn’t play poker”: Richard Cole, undated questionnaire, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

157 The airmen spied whales: Joseph Manske diary, April 6, 1942. Details of the tuna are drawn from NARA photos #330696-97.

157 “I began to wonder”: C. Hoyt Watson, DeShazer (Winona Lake, Ind.: Light and Life Press, 1972), p. 22.

158 “Looking down”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 12.

158 “The service was nice”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 5, 1942.

158 “Easter Sunday”: Joseph Manske diary, April 5, 1942.

159 “When I boarded the plane”: Halsey, Admiral Halsey’s Story, p. 102.

159 Halsey spent April 7: E. B. Potter, Bull Halsey (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1985), pp. 57–58.

159 The Enterprise sortied: Enterprise deck log, April 8, 1942, Box 3150, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Deck Logs, 1941–1950, NARA; G. D. Murray to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Action in Connection with the Bombing of Tokyo on April 18, 1942,” April 23, 1942, Box 966, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

159 “same old Punch and Judy show”: Robert Casey diary, April 8, 1942, in Robert J. Casey, Torpedo Junction: With the Pacific Fleet from Pearl Harbor to Midway (Garden City, N.Y.: Halcyon House, 1944), p. 290.

159 “Maybe things”: Ibid.

159 “All we know”: Robert Casey diary, April 9, 1942, ibid., p. 291.

159 “Cold as all Alaska”: Walter Karig and Welbourn Kelley, Battle Report: Pearl Harbor to Coral Sea (New York: Rinehart, 1944), p. 295.

159 “The ships ahead”: Robert Casey diary, April 12, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 300.

160 The Hornet had received news: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, “Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto”; Hornet deck log, April 12–13, 1942.

160 “As I flew”: Ronald W. Russell, No Right to Win: A Continuing Dialogue with Veterans of the Battle of Midway (New York: iUniverse, 2006), p. 15.

160 “They’re B-25s!”: This exchange comes from Potter, Bull Halsey, pp. 58–59.

160 Hornet took over: Hornet deck log, April 13, 1942; G. D. Murray to Chester Nimitz, Report of Action in Connection with the Bombing of Tokyo on April 18, 1942, April 23, 1942.

160 “This force”: Halsey, Admiral Halsey’s Story, p. 102.

161 “Never have I heard”: Ibid.

161 “Intention fuel heavy ships”: Ellet war diary, April 13–14, 1942, Box 832, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA.

161 “This is a big force”: Robert Casey diary, April 13, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 423.

161 “You are about to take part”: Ibid., p. 425.

161 The same day the task force: Hornet deck log, April 13–15, 1942.

161 “Here lies”: Robert Casey diary, April 14, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 302.

161 Each new day: Details are drawn from a review of Hornet deck log, April 1–18, 1942; Hornet war diary, April 7, 1942, Box 953, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA.

162 “It seemed to me”: Robert Bourgeois to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

162 The danger was reflected: R. M. Ihrig, “Battle Instructions No. 2,” April 4, 1942, and “Battle Instructions No. 3,” April 6, 1942, included with Cimarron war diary.

162 “Throw overboard”: R. M. Ihrig, “Battle Instructions No. 3,” April 6, 1942.

162 “Keep all unnecessary lights”: Ibid.

162 Bad weather continued: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, “Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto”; Cimarron war diary, April 7, 1942.

162 The Vincennes lost: Vincennes deck log, April 6, 1942; Cimarron deck log, April 9, 1942.

162 Heavy seas one night: Vincennes deck log, April 7, 1942; Joseph W. Manske oral history interview with James C. Hasdorff, June 22, 1988, AFHRA; Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 39.

162 “We ran into the God damnedest weather”: Robin Merton Lindsey oral history interview with the Navy, Sept. 17, 1943 Box 17, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Oral Histories and Interviews, 1942–1946, NARA.

163 “You could feel it”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 90.

163 “Anybody seen the Staten Island ferry”: Ibid.

163 “How are we going”: This exchange comes from Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 119.

163 “In the dusk I saw”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 16.

163 Doolittle held a final inspection: “Preparation for Flight,” undated (ca. April 1942), included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

163 “It sure didn’t sound”: Joseph Manske diary, April 14, 1942.

163 Shorty Manch packed: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 54; Kenneth Reddy diary, April 7–17, 1942.

163 “It may be quite”: Robert Emmens to Mrs. J. J. Emmens, April 14, 1942, Box 8, Series II, DTRAP.

164 “Reuters, British news agency”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 90.

164 The news alarmed Halsey: Potter, Bull Halsey, p. 59; Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 40; E. B. Mott oral history interview with the Navy, March 22, 1944, Box 20, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Oral Histories and Interviews, 1942–1946, NARA.

164 “The Japanese radio”: “A Denial on Previous Day,” New York Times, April 18, 1942, p. 3.

164 The Cimarron came along: Information is drawn from the Cimarron, Hornet, Northampton, Salt Lake City, Sabine, Nashville, Enterprise, and Vincennes deck logs, April 17, 1942; Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 17, 1942, Box 61, Cimarron war diary, April 17, 1942, Box 731, and Sabine war diary, April 17, 1942, Box 1394, all in RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA.

164 “I had left the destroyers”: “Halsey Remembers Day Doolittle Struck Tokyo,” Arizona Daily Star, April 18, 1959, p. B1.

165 Sailors brought the incendiary bombs: A. Soucek, “Air Department Plan for Friday, 17 April, 1942,” Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP.

165 Others helped load: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 273; Travis Hoover, Personal Report, May 15, 1942. All personal reports of the mission are included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

165 Two freshly painted: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 271.

165 Airplane handlers spotted: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, “Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto.”

165 “Jim, we’re in the enemy’s backyard”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 271.

165 Two Brooklyn Navy Yard employees: H. Vormstein to Frank Knox, Jan. 26, 1942, and E. J. Marquart to Frank Knox, Jan. 31, 1942, Box 1731, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA; “Japanese Medals Dropped on Tokyo,” New York Times, June 16, 1942, p. 5.

165 “May we request”: H. Vormstein to Frank Knox, Jan. 26, 1942.

165 “Following the lead”: Daniel J. Quigley to Frank Knox, March 2, 1942, Box 1731, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

165 Jurika contributed: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 467–69.

165 The reserved Mitscher: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 272–73.

165 Thatcher grinned: McClure, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers aboard Hornet,” p. 4.

165 “I don’t want to set”: M. A. Mitscher to W. F. Halsey, April 23, 1942, Box 1731, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

166 “You’ll get a BANG”: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 54.

166 “Bombs Made in America”: Floyd Arnold to Jimmy Doolittle, Dec. 8, 1977, Box 2, Series I, DPUT.

166 “This one is from Peggy”: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, p. 66.

166 “We painted them all up”: “Tokyo Bombs Carried Plenty of Jap Medals,” Los Angeles Times, April 22, 1943, p. 4.

166 “One of the most vivid”: Thad Blanton, “We Bombed Japan,” Army Air Forces School of Applied Tactics, Intelligence Reports, no. 17 (Oct. 1943): 8.

166 “It would take more”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 18, 1942.

166 He kept his instructions brief: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 26.

166 “If all goes well”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 272.

166 “When we get to Chungking”: Ibid., p. 273.

166 Across the task force: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 90.

166 “Listen, you fellows”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 45.

166 Lieutenant Colonel Edward Alexander: Details of Alexander’s mission, unless otherwise noted, are drawn from the following sources: E. H. Alexander to Briefing Officer, First Special Aviation Project, June 17, 1942, Report of Flight Operations in Support of First Special Aviation Project, Microfilm Box 3200, Box 46, RG 407, Classified Decimal File, 1940–42, NARA; S. L. A. Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), Box 1, RG 319, Records of the Army Staff, Historical Branch, Background Files to the Study “Tokyo Raid,” 1942–1944, NARA, pp. 62–64. A copy of Marshall’s report is also on file with the U.S. Army Center of Military History.

167 “My instructions”: E. H. Alexander to Briefing Officer, First Special Aviation Project, June 17, 1942.

167 “Signal transmitted”: Chungking msg. to AGWAR for AMMISCA, No. 524, April 16, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

168 “Neither Lieut. Spurrier”: Clayton L. Bissell, Note for Record, Instructions Issued to Lieut. Spurrier, April 3, 1942, Microfilm Box 3200, Box 46, RG 407, Classified Decimal File, 1940–42, NARA.

168 Spurrier’s plane crashed: Chungking msg. to AGWAR for AMMISCA, No. 524, April 16, 1942.

168 Japanese bombers: Ibid., No. 446, April 2, 1942, and Chungking msg. to Adjutant General, No. 459, April 4, 1942, both in Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

168 Tokyo claimed: “China Offers Closest Belligerent Bases for an Aerial Assault on Japanese Capital,” New York Times, April 18, 1942, p. 3.

168 “Three essential fields”: Joseph Stilwell diary, April 4, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 81.

168 “The surface weather”: E. H. Alexander to Briefing Officer, First Special Aviation Project, June 17, 1942.

169 “It is to be particularly noted”: Ibid.

169 Chiang Kai-shek had initially agreed: “Contributory Material Submitted to Lt. Col. Sam Marshall for His Story on Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1943), p. 7, included in Doolittle Raid, Misc. Special Study, Iris #00116402, AFHRA. Pages 6–11 of this document include a detailed synopsis of the message traffic related to preparations for the raid that I depended on to construct this scene.

169 prompting Chiang to urge: Ibid., p. 9.

169 “Execution of first special mission”: George Marshall to AMMISCA, War Dept. No. 449, April 12, 1942, Box 51, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

169 “First project cannot”: Arnold msg. to AMMISCA, No. 461, April 13, 1942, Iris #00116401, AFHRA.

169 Stilwell met with Chiang: Stilwell msg. to Adj. Gen., No. 522, April 15, 1942, ibid.; “Contributory Material Submitted to Lt. Col. Sam Marshall for His Story on Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1943), p. 10.

170 “We regret the apparent misunderstanding”: George Marshall to AMMISCA, War Dept. No. 479, April 15, 1942, Box 51, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

170 “The project is now”: Ibid.

170 “Please report”: Ibid.

170 Chiang’s repeated objections: Memorandum for the President, First Special Bombing Mission (China), April 16, 1942, Box 55, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

170 “I want personally”: Dwight D. Eisenhower, Memorandum to the War Department Classified Message Center, Far Eastern Situation, April 17, 1942, Box 51, ibid.; Chief of Staff (Marshall) to Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, April 17, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, China, p. 32.

171 “Desire that there be no”: Dwight D. Eisenhower, Memorandum to the War Department Classified Message Center, Far Eastern Situation, April 18, 1942, Box 51, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

CHAPTER 10

172 “Measures now in hand”: Franklin Roosevelt to Winston Churchill, April 16, 1942, in Warren F. Kimball, ed., Churchill & Roosevelt: The Complete Correspondence, vol. 1, Alliance Emerging, October 1933–November 1942 (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1984), p. 455.

172 The darkened task force: Enterprise and Hornet deck logs, April 18, 1942; Enterprise war diary, April 18, 1942; Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 18, 1942, Box 61.

172 throughout the carrier: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 90.

172 “Two enemy surface”: Ibid.

173 Halsey ordered: Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 18, 1942.

173 The contacts faded: Enterprise deck log, April 18, 1942; Enterprise war diary, April 18, 1942.

173 Low broken clouds: M. F. Leslie to Commanding Officer, U.S.S. Enterprise, Reports of Action, April 19, 1942, Box 386, RG 38 Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

173 “Went on deck”: Robert Casey diary, April 18, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 426.

173 “The sea was rough”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 18, 1942.

173 Lieutenant j.g. Osborne Wiseman: Excerpts of War Diary, VB-3, for April 1942, included with “The Navy’s Share of the Tokyo Raid,” Box 118, RG 38, NHHC, WWII Command Files, NARA.

173 Halsey again: Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 18, 1942; Hornet deck log, April 18, 1942.

173 “Three enemy carriers”: Military History Section, Headquarters, Army Forces Far East, “Homeland Defense Naval Operations: December 1941–March 1943,” Japanese Monograph #109, pt. 1, 1953, p. 8.

173 The Nashville sounded: Details on the Nashville’s engagement are drawn from Nashville war diary, April 18, 1942, Box 1249, RG 38, Records of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II War Diaries, NARA; F. S. Craven to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Sinking of Two Enemy Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 21, 1942, Box 1264, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA; W. Kirten Jr., “Report by Gunnery Officer on Firing at Japanese Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 19, 1942, ibid.

174 “Terrific barrage”: Robert Casey diary, April 18, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 426.

174 “Her guns blazed”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 91.

174 “I remember thinking”: Sutherland oral history interview with the Navy, May 14, 1943.

174 “Well, if it’s all”: Ibid.

174 “I could see the salvos”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 466.

175 “What’s going on?”: Holstrom, “General Recollections,” p. 32.

175 The Nashville’s thunderclap: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 7.

175 “The whole side”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

175 Eight Enterprise fighters: Lundstrom, The First Team, pp. 149–50.

175 Enterprise bomber pilot: Report of U.S. Aircraft Action with Enemy by Ensign J. Q. Roberts, A-V(N), USNR, included with M. F. Leslie to Commander in Chief, United States Fleet, Report of Action, April 18, 1942, Box 386, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA; Bombing Squadron Three war diary, April 18, 1942.

175 “Liquidation of enemy”: R. W. Mehle, “U.S. Aircraft—Action with Enemy,” April 18, 1942, Box 436, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

175 “a bloodthirsty”: Lundstrom, The First Team, p. 150.

175 The Nitto Maru erupted: Nashville war diary, April 18, 1942; F. S. Craven to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Sinking of Two Enemy Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 21, 1942.

176 “Expenditure of 915 rounds”: F. S. Craven to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Sinking of Two Enemy Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 21, 1942.

176 “It looks like”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 4.

176 “Launch planes”: Ibid.

176 “Now hear this!”: Ibid.

176 Ross Greening had just: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 22; McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 28.

176 “I happened to be”: Sims, First over Japan, p. 26.

176 “Would you help”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 40.

176 “We had spent months”: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad But the Worst Was Yet to Come,” News and Courier, Sept. 16, 1945, p. 3.

177 Davy Jones had suffered: David M. Jones, Narrative Report, May 15, 1942; Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987.

177 Ross Greening ordered: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 23.

177 “When the alarm sounded”: Carrol V. Glines, The Doolittle Raid: America’s Daring First Strike against Japan (Atglen, Pa.: Schiffer Military/Aviation History, 1991), p. 114.

177 “Hey”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 48.

177 “I wish to hell”: Ted W. Lawson, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” pt. 2, Collier’s, May 29, 1943, p. 82.

177 Crews knew: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 5.

177 “Captain Greening”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 23.

177 “I wasn’t concerned”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

177 “The way things are now”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 66.

178 “This couldn’t have”: Macia oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987.

178 “Not a man withdrew”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 66.

178 “What the hell”: Holstrom, “General Recollections,” p. 32.

178 “We just got one chance”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 26.

178 “We knew that the pilots”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 41.

178 “I was scared”: Carl R. Wildner, “The First of Many,” American Man 1, no. 2 (Jan. 1966): 9.

179 “It’s the only time”: “Halsey Remembers Day Doolittle Struck Tokyo,” Arizona Daily Star, April 18, 1959, p. B1.

179 “It sure was windy!”: Russell, No Right to Win, p. 18.

179 “Look at me”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 275.

179 “We all stood around”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 66.

179 “Hornet preparing”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 91.

179 “Sailors, like stockbrokers”: Alvin B. Kernan, Crossing the Line: A Bluejacket’s Odyssey in World War II (New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 2007), p. 47.

180 “Everything all right”: This exchange comes from Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 203–4.

180 The time required: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 471–72.

180 The bomber roared: All bomber takeoff times come from J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942.

180 “The scream of those two engines”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 24.

180 “He’ll never make it”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 91.

180 “Doolittle’s gone”: Chas. L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Locate Targets,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 29, 1943, p. 2.

180 “Yes!”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 29.

180 “The shout that went up”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 8.

181 “First bomber off”: Robert Casey diary, April 18, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 426.

181 In the skies overhead: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 7; Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

181 “I was running out of deck”: Hoover oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 20–21, 1988.

181 “Up! Up!”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 29.

181 “I felt wonderful”: Hoover oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 20–21, 1988.

181 “kangaroo”: Sutherland oral history interview with the Navy, May 14, 1943.

181 “They are the most comfortable”: “Details of Individual Adventures in China: For Possible Use of Bureau of Public Relations,” included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

181 “We watched his plane”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 24.

182 “He got away with it”: Henry L. Miller to D. B. Duncan, May 7, 1942, Report on Temporary Additional Duty Assignment.

182 “Nice take-off, Ski”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 3. Despite York’s claim, Miller’s records show he made at least one practice takeoff at Eglin.

182 “It seemed like”: William R. Pound, “We Bombed ‘The Land of the Dwarfs,’” in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, pp. 240–41.

182 “I could see many faces”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 24.

182 “Sailors, slipping”: Robert “Bobby” L. Hite, “Doolittle Raider and Japanese POW,” in Jonna Doolittle Hoppes, comp., Just Doing My Job: Stories from Service in World War II (Santa Monica, Calif.: Santa Monica Press, 2009), p. 43.

182 “Give them hell”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989; David Thatcher undated letter to author.

182 “Help me get him”: Ibid.

183 “The seaman’s arm”: George Barr, “Destination: Forty Months of Hell,” in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 307.

183 “Should I tell”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

183 “When the last plane”: Press Release, Seventh Naval District, Public Relations Office, undated, Box 148, RG 428, General Records of the Department of the Navy, Office of Information Subject Files, 1940–1958, NARA.

183 “We all cheered loudly”: Kernan, Crossing the Line, p. 48.

183 “For a few minutes”: Field, “With the Task Force,” p. 91.

183 “Quiet on the horizon”: Robert Casey diary, April 18, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 426.

183 The veteran aviator had tensed up: Taylor, The Magnificent Mitscher, p. 120.

183 “With only one exception”: Marc Mitscher to Chester Nimitz, April 28, 1942, “Report of Action, April 18, 1942, with Notable Events Prior and Subsequent Thereto.”

184 “The job that was done”: Frederick L. Riefkohl oral history interview with the Navy, Jan. 26, 1945, Box 24, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Oral Histories and Interviews, 1942–1946, NARA.

184 “Without a doubt”: The Reminiscences of Rear Admiral Henry L. Miller, vol. 1, p. 44.

184 “Take-off was easy”: James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942, included as Appendix 1 to J. H. Doolittle, Report on the Aerial Bombing of Japan, June 5, 1942.

184 He reviewed plans: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 7–8.

184 “It never once occurred”: Richard Cole undated questionnaire, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

184 “One time”: Ibid.

184 Hoover spotted: Travis Hoover, Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

185 “Why am I here”: Wildner, “The First of Many,” p. 10.

185 “There was no rendezvous”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 54.

185 some buzzing so low: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 30; Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

185 pilot Davy Jones: Joseph W. Manske, “Doolittle Raider Had Close Calls,” Sunday Express-News, Aug. 11, 1985, p. 2L.

185 “Well, boys”: Tedesco, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” p. H1.

185 “What in the world”: J. Michael Parker, “Doolittle Raid Changed Course of War for U.S.,” San Antonio Express-News, Dec. 1, 1991, p. 8W.

185 “Being brought up”: Joseph Manske to Duane Schultz, Nov. 4, 1987, Box 4, Series II, DTRAP.

185 The harried takeoff: Bert M. Jordan, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

185 Davy Jones realized his bomber: David M. Jones, Narrative Report, May 15, 1942; Eldred V. Scott, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

186 “We’ve got a hole”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

186 “We’re entering the danger zone”: This exchange comes from Gene Casey, “Conversation over Kobe,” Collier’s, Sept. 5, 1942, p. 23.

186 “A twin-engined land plane”: David M. Jones, Narrative Report, May 15, 1942.

186 “It immediately dove”: Richard O. Joyce, Report of Tokyo Raid, undated (ca. May 1942).

186 “Damn, boy”: Lawson, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” pt. 2, Collier’s, May 29, p. 84.

186 “Let’s drop one”: This exchange comes from Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 56.

187 “A normal program”: Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

187 “That’s what you’ve”: Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Rick Randle, Feb. 22, 2005.

187 “We kept going in”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 57.

187 “We were too busy”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

187 “Conversations were short”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 4.

187 “I thought about the stack”: Ibid.

188 “Forty precious gallons”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 55.

188 “Navy got jittery”: David Jones diary, April 18, 1942, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

188 “Hey, Bob”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 5–7.

188 “Great”: David Pohl as told to Don Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” Cavalier, p. 12, in Box 5, Series II, DTRAP.

188 The crew had few options: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 6.

188 “Have you got a course”: This exchange is ibid.

189 “Russia’s neutral”: Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” p. 12.

189 “Doolittle didn’t exactly”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 6–7.

189 “There’s the coast”: Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” p. 12.

189 The Nitto Maru’s report: Background on Japan’s preparations for the raid, unless otherwise noted, is drawn from the following sources: Matome Ugaki diary, April 18, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 111–13; Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, pp. 66–68; Military History Section, Headquarters, Army Forces Far East, “Homeland Defense Naval Operations: December 1941–March 1943,” Japanese Monograph #109, pt. 1, 1953, pp. 8–10.

189 “Enemy task force”: Layton, “And I Was There,” p. 386.

190 “Well”: Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, p. 67.

191 The Japanese public: Wolfe, “Gloomy Heart of an Embattled Japan,” p. SM12; USSBS, Field Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Tokyo, Japan, pp. 5–13, 145; USSBS, Civilian Defense Division, Final Report Covering Air Raid Protection and Allied Subjects, Japan (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1947), pp. 1–3, 16–17, 30–31.

191 Just two weeks earlier: “Cherry Blossoms Attract Thousands,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 3, 1942, p. 1.

191 Music lovers still chatted: “Piano Soloist Stars in Concert at Hibya,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 18, 1942, p. 2.

191 while gadflies buzzed: “Tokyo Candidates Hotly Contesting Seats in House,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 21, 1942, p. 1.

191 No fewer than 230 campaign: Ibid.

191 The Tokyo university baseball: “Today’s Sports,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 18, 1942, p. 3; “‘Big 6’ Ball Games,” Osaka Mainichi, April 18, 1942, p. 2.

191 Articles in the press: “Japanese Readers Are Best Sellers in Hongkong City,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

191 Other accounts: “Southern Regions Returning Rapidly to Normal Status,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 18, 1942, p. 1.

192 Closer to home: “Bereaved from Taiwan First of 30,000 Here for Special Yasukuni Shrine Rites,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 3; “3,000 Relatives of War Dead Come to Tokyo to Attend Special Yasukuni Shrine Festival,” ibid., April 22, 1942, p. 1; “Enshrinement Service for War Dead at Yasukuni Shrine Set for Tomorrow,” ibid., April 22, 1942, p. 1; “Impressive Rituals for 15,017 War Dead Will Open Festival,” ibid., April 23, 1942, p. 1; “Solemn Rites Held for 15,017 Spirits of Fallen Heroes,” ibid., April 24, 1942, p. 1.

192 “I am overwhelmed with awe”: “3,000 Relatives of War Dead Come to Tokyo to Attend Special Yasukuni Shrine Festival,” p. 1.

192 “With the imminent fall”: “The Projected Offensive against Japan,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, April 18, 1942, p. 6.

192 “Without any base”: Ibid.

192 Newspapers two days earlier: S. L. A. Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), pp. 33–35; The Reminiscences of Captain Henri Smith-Hutton, vol. 1, p. 344.

192 Tokyo residents enjoyed: “500 Army Planes Road over Tokyo Skies in Tribute to Yasukuni Shrine War Dead,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 27, 1942, p. 1.

CHAPTER 11

194 “Once off the carrier”: McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

194 Doolittle closed in on Japan: Unless otherwise noted, details of Doolittle’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 8–9; Fred A. Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Henry A. Potter, Report of Navigator, May 5, 1942; Paul J. Leonard, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942); Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 204–6; Interview with Lt. H. A. Potter, Navigator of Airplane No. 40-2344 Commanded by General Doolittle, undated (ca. 1942), in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA; Interview with Staff Sergeant Leonard, Gunner, Plane No. 40-2344 (Gen. Doolittle), undated (ca. 1942), ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), pp. 40–43; Takehiko Shibata and Katsuhiro Hara, Doōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku: Nichibei Zenchōsa [Doolittle’s Tokyo Raid, 18 April 1942] (Tokyo: Ariadone Kikaku, 2003), pp. 46–53, 211; Affidavit of Hitoshi Hiraoka, Naohiko Tsuda, and Shoei Kokubu, March 13, 1946, in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

194 “We’re either fifty miles”: This exchange comes from Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 204.

194 “Was somewhat north”: James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942.

195 “We’ve got company”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 204–5.

195 “Japan looked green”: Richard Cole questionnaire, undated, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

195 “We looked down”: Grace Wing, “Five Who Bombed Tokio Surprised They’re Heroes,” Miami Daily News, July 16, 1943, p. 1.

195 “on the water”: Interview with Staff Sergeant Leonard, Gunner, Plane No. 40-2344 (Gen. Doolittle), undated (ca. 1942).

196 “Approaching target”: This exchange comes from Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 205.

196 “Bomb-like objects fell”: Affidavit of Hitoshi Hiraoka, Naohiko Tsuda, and Shoei Kokubu, March 13, 1946.

197 “Everything okay back there”: This exchange comes from Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 206.

197 “Colonel, can’t we burn up”: This exchange is ibid.

197 “Relax, Fred”: Ibid.

198 First Lieutenant Travis Hoover reached: Unless otherwise noted, details of Hoover’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Travis Hoover, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 16, 1942; Travis Hoover, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; William N. Fitzhugh, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; Carl R. Wildner, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Richard E. Miller, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Douglas V. Radney, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Report of Interview with Lt. Hoover and Lt. Miller-Airplane No. 2292, in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 41–43; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 53–58, 211; Legal Section, 1st Demobilization Ministry, “Damages Sustained in the Air Attack of 18 April 1942,” in case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

198 “What’ll I do?”: Carl Wildner, “Navigator Recalls Doolittle’s Tokyo Raid,” Press-Enterprise, Aug. 9, 1985, pp. 8–9.

198 “In all my life”: Wildner, “The First of Many,” p. 10.

198 “There were no pursuit planes”: Carl R. Wildner, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

198 “The people that I observed”: Richard E. Miller, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

199 “Nothing of military importance”: Travis Hoover, Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

199 “There’s our target”: Richard E. Miller, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

199 “I spotted a large factory”: Ibid.

199 “Bombs away”: Ibid.

199 “The concussion”: Carl R. Wildner, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

199 Even Richard Cole: Richard Cole questionnaire, undated; Douglas V. Radney to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950), Iris #01010162, AFHRA.

200 “I looked back”: Douglas V. Radney, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

200 “Yes, sir”: Wildner, “The First of Many,” p. 11.

200 “OK, gang”: Ibid.

200 “I glanced”: Ibid., p. 73.

200 “Over or under it?”: This exchange comes from Wildner, “Navigator Recalls Doolittle’s Tokyo Raid,” p. 9.

200 “I want to get out”: Ibid.

200 First Lieutenant Gray tore: Unless otherwise noted, details of Gray’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Robert M. Gray, Mission Report on Project April 18, 1942, May 2, 1942; Charles J. Ozuk Jr., Personal Report, May 15, 1942; Charles J. Ozuk Jr., Addition to Report of Lt. Charles J. Ozuk Jr., May 18, 1942; Memorandum of Interview with Lt. C. J. Ozuk, Navigator of Crew of Airplane No. 40-2270 Piloted by Lt. R. M. Gray, Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Aden Jones to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, May 8, 1950; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 43–45; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 59–64, 211; Legal Section, 1st Demobilization Ministry, “Damages Sustained in the Air Attack of 18 April 1942”; Affidavit of School Teachers Furusawa and Okamura, March 11, 1946, in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

201 “They’re shooting at us”: Aden Jones to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, May 8, 1950.

201 “Dropped our bombs”: Ibid.

201 “Observed heavy smoke”: Charles J. Ozuk Jr., Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

202 “I saw fifteen to twenty bodies”: Addition to Report of Lt. Charles J. Ozuk Jr., May 18, 1942.

202 “This student was immediately”: Affidavit of School Teachers Furusawa and Okamura, March 11, 1946.

202 First Lieutenant Everett Holstrom: Unless otherwise noted, details of Holstrom’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Everett M. Holstrom, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; E. W. Holstrom, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Lucian N. Youngblood, Personal Report, May 3, 1942; Harry C. McCool, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Robert J. Stephens, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Bert M. Jordan, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Report of Interview with Lt. H. C. McCool, Member of Crew in Airplane No. 40-2282 Commanded by Lt. Holstrom on Mission to Attack Tokyo April 18, 1942, Aug. 23, 1942, Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 45–46; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 65–67, 211.

203 “The red dots”: Lucian Youngblood diary, April 18, 1942, Box 6, Series II, DTRAP.

203 “When I saw”: Holstrom oral history interview with Hasdorff, April 14–15, 1988.

203 “I made up my mind”: Holstrom, “General Recollections,” p. 33.

204 “It’s kind of a sickening”: McCool oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 21, 1989.

204 Captain Davy Jones: Unless otherwise noted, details of Jones’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: David M. Jones, Mission Report of Doolittle Project, May 14, 1942; David M. Jones, Narrative Report, May 15, 1942; David M. Jones, Addition to Narrative Report of Capt. David M. Jones, May 18, 1942; Report of Interview with Captain Jones and Lt. Wilder, Members of Crew in Airplane No. 40-2283 Which Attacked Tokyo April 18, 1942, undated (ca. 1942), Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 46–48; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 67–72, 211; Legal Section, 1st Demobilization Ministry, “Damages Sustained in the Air Attack of 18 April 1942.”

204 “We didn’t know”: Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987.

204 “Well”: Ibid.

205 “The building assumed”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

205 “It was easy to hit”: David M. Jones, Narrative Report, May 15, 1942.

205 “When I saw”: Joseph Manske transcript of speech, Box 2, Series IV, DTRAP.

205 Second Lieutenant Hallmark: Unless otherwise noted, details of Hallmark’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3; Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Nielsen oral history interview with Randle, Feb. 22, 2005; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 46–47; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 73–77, 211.

205 “It was so pleasant”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

206 “The Japs sure did”: Dean Hallmark to parents, Dec. 11, 1941.

206 “I’ll figure that out”: This exchange comes from Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Rick Randle, Feb. 22, 2005.

206 “We couldn’t miss”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

207 “I didn’t feel”: Ibid.

207 “That’s a bulls-eye!”: Ibid.

207 “We Don’t Want”: Ibid. The actual title of the song is “I Don’t Want to Set the World on Fire.”

207 “We felt good”: Ibid.

207 First Lieutenant Ted Lawson: Unless otherwise noted, details of Lawson’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 56–65; McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Locate Targets,” p. 2; Chas. L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Hit, Run, Crash in Sea!,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 30, 1943, p. 4; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued) (To be added to the other report), May 18, 1942; Memorandum of Interview with Lieutenant Davenport, Co-Pilot of Airplane No. 40-2261 (Pilot Lawson) Which Attacked South Central area of Tokyo April 18, 1942, undated (ca. 1942), Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Memorandum of Interview with Lieutenant Clever, Bombardier on Lt. Lawson’s Plane, No. 40-2261, undated (ca. 1942), ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 49–50; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 77–84, 211.

207 “I had an ingrained”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 57.

208 “The fresh spring grass”: Ibid., p. 58.

208 “I saw quite a few”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

208 “It was like getting hit”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 58.

208 “Keep your eyes open”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 58–60.

208 “Nowhere was there”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Locate Targets,” p. 2.

209 “In days and nights”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 61.

209 “I became disgusted”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Hit, Run, Crash in Sea!,” p. 4.

210 “That’s flak”: Ibid.

210 “There was not the slightest sign”: Morris, Traveler from Tokyo, p. 196.

210 “Most of the people”: Assistant Chief of Air Staff—Intelligence, Headquarters Army Air Forces, Mission Accomplished: Interrogations of Japanese Industrial, Military and Civil Leaders of World War II (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 100.

210 “Bombs?”: Robert Guillain, I Saw Tokyo Burning: An Eyewitness Narrative from Pearl Harbor to Hiroshima, trans. William Byron (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1981), p. 59.

211 “Still”: Ibid.

211 “A raid at high noon!”: Ibid.

211 “Everyone was out of doors”: Ibid., pp. 59–60.

211 “The sirens did not even go off”: Assistant Chief of Air Staff—Intelligence, Headquarters Army Air Forces, Mission Accomplished, p. 27.

211 “As for military weapons”: USSBS, Morale Division, The Effects of Strategic Bombing on Japanese Morale (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1947), p. 212.

211 “Wonderful!”: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 309.

212 “My goodness”: Current Intelligence Section, A-2, Interview with Joseph E. Grew, Ambassador to Japan, Sept. 8, 1942, AFHRA.

212 “All this was very exciting”: Joseph Grew diary, April 18, 1942, in Joseph C. Grew, Ten Years in Japan: A Contemporary Record Drawn from the Diaries and Private and Official Papers of Joseph C. Grew (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1944), p. 527. See also “U.S. Air Raid on Tokyo Witnessed by Grew,” New York Times, Sept. 1, 1942, p. 3.

212 “Half of our group”: The Reminiscences of Captain Henri Smith-Hutton, vol. 1, p. 346.

212 “We saw three bombers”: Current Intelligence Section, A-2, Interview with Joseph E. Grew, Ambassador to Japan, Sept. 8, 1942.

213 “Well”: This exchange is ibid.

213 “Our fondest wish”: Tom Bernard, “Japs Were Jumpy after Tokyo Raid, Stars and Stripes, April 27, 1943, p. 2.

213 “I ran into a building”: Ibid.

213 “It is so unfair”: Ibid.

213 Danish Minister to Japan, Lars Tillitse: Lars Tillitse, “When Bombs Rained on Us in Tokyo,” Saturday Evening Post, Jan. 12, 1946, p. 34.

213 “I looked down the streets”: “‘Worst’ Feared for Tokyo Fliers by Neutral Diplomats in Japan,” New York Times, April 25, 1943, p. 26.

213 “If these raids go on”: Ibid.

214 “It is true”: Office of Strategic Services, Research and Analysis Branch, Far Eastern Section, “Information Gathered on the S.S. Gripsholm,” Report No. 77, Aug. 27, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

214 “an American air armada”: Otto Tolischus diary, April 18, 1942, in Tolischus, Tokyo Record, p. 369.

214 “My friendly floor guard”: Ibid., pp. 368–69.

214 “the thrill of a lifetime”: Joseph Dynan, “Interned Americans Were Thrilled by Raid on Japs,” Tuscaloosa News, July 28, 1942, p. 2.

214 “We were having coffee”: Joseph Dynan, “Americans Saw Doolittle’s Attack on Japan,” New York Times, July 29, 1942, p. 4.

CHAPTER 12

215 “Tokyo is our capital”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, Feb. 8, 1942.

215 Ski York roared: Unless otherwise noted, details of York’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 8–12; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943, Iris #00115694, AFHRA; David Pohl as told to Don Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” Cavalier, pp. 12, 55, in Box 5, Series II, DTRAP; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 53–54; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 85–89, 211.

215 “Kee-rist”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 8.

215 “Where in the hell”: Ibid., p. 9.

216 “Course from Tokyo”: Ibid.

216 “Damn it, Bob”: Ibid.

216 “Maybe a ray of hope”: Ibid., p. 10.

216 “After flying for about 30 minutes”: “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943.

216 “Open your bomb bay doors”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 11.

216 “Though I walk”: Jeff Wilkinson, “Crew Became ‘Guests of the Kremlin,” State, April 11, 2002, p. 1.

217 “Bombs away!”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 11.

217 “Keep your eyes peeled”: Ibid., p. 12.

217 “I’ll bet we’re the first B-25 crew”: Ibid.

217 First Lieutenant Harold Watson piloted: Unless otherwise noted, details of Watson’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Harold F. Watson, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; James M. Parker Jr., Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Thomas C. Griffin, May 15, 1942; Eldred V. Scott, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; Wayne M. Bissell, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Interview with Lt. J. M. Parker, Co-pilot of Airplane No. 40-2303 Piloted by Lt. H. F. Watson, in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Memorandum of Interview with Sergeant Scott (Gunner), Member of Airplane Crew in No. 40-2303 Piloted by Lt. Watson, ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 50–51; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 90–96, 211.

218 “A nice, sunshiny”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

218 “I expected to see holes”: Ibid.

218 “majestic deliberation”: Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” p. 51.

218 “I dropped two demolition”: Wayne M. Bissell, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

219 “Tracers were looping up”: Eldred V. Scott, “A Bridge between Free Peoples,” in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 221.

219 First Lieutenant Richard Joyce piloted: Unless otherwise noted, details of Joyce’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Richard O. Joyce, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 5, 1942; Richard O. Joyce, Report of Tokyo Raid, undated (ca. May 1942); Horace E. Crouch, May 5, 1942; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 52–53; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 97–99, 211.

219 “When we were a short way”: Horace Crouch undated questionnaire, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

219 “The targets were so thick”: J. Reilly O’Sullivan and Preston Grover, “‘Thanks for the Ride,’ and Raider Bails Out,” Spokane Daily Chronicle, April 24, 1943, p. 2.

220 “I remember looking down”: Crouch oral history interview with Hasdorff, April 19, 1989.

221 “I turned south”: Richard O. Joyce, Report of Tokyo Raid, undated (ca. May 1942).

221 “It seemed that”: George Larkin diary, April 18.

221 Captain Ross Greening: Unless otherwise noted, details of Greening’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Charles R. Greening, Mission Report on Doolittle Project, April 18, 1942, May 2, 1942; Interview with Major Greening–Airplane No. 40-2249–Pilot, undated (ca. 1942), in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Greening, Not As Briefed, pp. 27–33; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 54–55; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 99–103, 211.

221 “Let’s be nonchalant”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 29.

221 “I don’t think I’d ever flown”: Ibid.

221 “Two of these were shot down”: Interview with Major Greening–Airplane No. 40-2249–Pilot, undated (ca. 1942).

221 “We hugged the ground”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

221 “I flew so low”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 31.

222 “I could see a concentration”: Ibid., pp. 31–32.

222 “Oh, if my wife”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

222 “There were great sheets”: Ibid.

222 “When we turned”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 18, 1942.

223 First Lieutenant Bill Bower: Unless otherwise noted, details of Bower’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: William J. Bower, Mission report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 2, 1942; Report of Interview with Lt. Bowers and Lt. Pound–Airplane No. 40-2278, undated (ca. 1942), in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Report of Interview with Sergeant W. J. Bither, Bombardier in Plane No. 40-2278, Commanded by Lt. Bower, Aug. 23, 1942, Ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 55–56; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 103–6, 211.

223 “I became a busy boy”: William Bower diary, April 18, 1942, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

223 “Why on earth”: Bower oral history interview with Edwards, Oct. 27, 1971.

223 “Ahead was the bay”: William Bower diary, April 18, 1942.

223 “About that time”: Ibid.

223 “Bombs away”: Ibid.

223 The total time: A post-raid report stated that the distance between the four targets was about a half-mile. In all likelihood, it was closer to a quarter-mile.

223 “I was watching”: Pound, “We Bombed ‘The Land of the Dwarfs,’” p. 242.

224 “Our bombs”: Blanton, “We Bombed Japan,” p. 10.

224 “Because we were not allowed”: Pound, “We Bombed ‘The Land of the Dwarfs,’” p. 243.

224 First Lieutenant Edgar McElroy: Unless otherwise noted, details of McElroy’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Edgar E. McElroy, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942; Edgar E. McElroy, Personal Report, May 4, 1942; Richard A. Knobloch, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Robert C. Bourgeois, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Clayton J. Campbell, Report of Navigator on #40-2247–Yokosuka Naval St., May 5, 1942; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 56–57; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 107–8, 211.

224 “Mac, I think we’re going”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 30.

225 “It was a thrilling sensation”: Robert Bourgeois, “Road Back from Tokyo,” Barksdale Bark, Christmas Edition, 1943, p. 5.

225 “I had looked at the pictures”: Robert Bourgeois to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

225 “There were furious”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 30.

225 “Get ready!”: Ibid.

225 “A blind man”: Wing, “Five Who Bombed Tokio Surprised They’re Heroes,” p. 1.

225 “Bombs away!”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 30.

225 “We got an aircraft carrier!”: Ibid.

225 “The large crane”: Edgar E. McElroy, Personal Report, May 4, 1942.

226 “I looked out the window”: Frank Gibney, ed., Sensō: The Japanese Remember the Pacific War, trans. Beth Cary (Armonk, N.Y.: M. E. Sharpe, 1995), p. 203.

226 “The enemy”: Ibid.

226 Major Jack Hilger: Unless otherwise noted, details of Hilger’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: John A. Hilger, Report on Doolittle Project, May 5, 1942; John A. Hilger, Report of Airplane No. 40-2297, undated (ca. May 1942); Jack O. Sims, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; James H. Macia Jr., Personal Report, May 5, 1942; J. Eierman, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942); Edwin V. Bain, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Interview with Lieutenant J. H. Macia, Navigator and Bombardier of Airplane No. 40-2297 Which Attacked Nagoya on April 18, 1942, undated (ca. 1942), in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Interview with Lt. Sims–Airplane No. 40-2297 Which Attacked Nagoya April 18, 1942, undated (ca. 1942), ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 57–58; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 108–16, 211; Sims, First over Japan, pp. 29–30.

226 “Where are those fighters?”: Cindy Hayostek, “Exploits of a Doolittle Raider,” Military History, March 1996, p. 61.

226 “It was a beautiful spring day”: John Hilger diary, April 18, 1942, in John Hilger, “On the Raid,” Life, May 3, 1943, p. 92.

226 “We climbed over”: Macia oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 15–16, 1987.

227 “Look, they’ve got a ball game”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 67.

227 “While over Japan”: John A. Hilger, Report of Airplane No. 40-2297, undated (ca. May 1942).

227 “Major Hilger, sir”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 67.

227 “Some of the stuff”: Ibid.

227 “No”: This exchange comes from Jack Hilger, undated questionnaire, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

228 “I saw some ten to fifteen fires”: Edwin V. Bain, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

228 “A tremendous building”: John Hilger diary, April 18, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 92.

228 “All I had to do”: James “Herb” Macia oral history with Floyd Cox, July 21, 2000, National Museum of the Pacific War, Fredericksburg, Tex.

228 “Our fourth and last target”: John Hilger diary, April 18, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 92.

228 “That was a beautiful hit”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 67.

228 “As we passed over”: Ibid.

228 “I fired a burst”: Edwin V. Bain, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

228 “His left fist”: Eierman, “I Helped Bomb Japan,” p. 68.

229 “Boy”: Jack Hilger, undated questionnaire, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

229 First Lieutenant Donald Smith: Unless otherwise noted, details of Smith’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: Donald G. Smith, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Griffith P. Williams, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942); Howard A. Sessler, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Edward J. Saylor, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; Gene Casey, “Conversation over Kobe,” p. 23; Memorandum of Interview with Lt. D. G. Smith, Pilot of Airplane No. 40-2267, and Lt. T. R. White, Medical Officer on the Same Ship, Which Attacked Kobe April 18, 1942, undated (ca. 1942), in Summary of Targets in Japanese Raid and Memoranda of Personal Interviews with Major J. F. Pinkney; Notes Taken during an Interview with the Flyers Who Bombed Kobe April 18, 1942, June 17, 1942, ibid.; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” pp. 57–58; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 116–21, 211.

229 “This took place”: Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

229 “Oh-oh!”: Casey, “Conversation over Kobe,” p. 23.

229 “We ought to be seeing”: Ibid.

229 “Here’s a good chance”: This exchange is ibid.

229 “The only person we bothered”: Thomas White diary, April 18, 1942, in Thomas Robert White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” Atlantic Monthly, June 1943, p. 41.

229 “We had our first opposition”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 10.

230 “Say, Saylor, start pushing”: Casey, “Conversation over Kobe,”, p. 23.

230 “Very pretty and interesting”: Thomas White diary, April 18, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 42.

230 “Trains, streetcars and busses”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 10.

230 The airmen spotted: William W. Kelly, “Sense and Sensibility at the Ballpark: What Fans Make of Professional Baseball in Modern Japan,” in William W. Kelly, ed., Fanning the Flames: Fans and Consumer Culture in Contemporary Japan (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2004), p. 80.

230 “Everything looked very much”: Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942.

231 “There’s the steel foundries”: This exchange comes from Casey, “Conversation over Kobe,” p. 23.

231 “Bomb bay doors open”: Ibid.

231 “Hey, when you going”: Ibid.

232 “Nobody realized”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

232 “It was like the old sleeper play”: “Don Smith Relates Story of Raid on Japan for Home Folk,” Daily Belle Fourche Post, July 3, 1942, p. 1.

232 Second Lieutenant Billy Farrow: Unless otherwise noted, details of Farrow’s attack on Japan are drawn from the following sources: George Barr, Robert Hite, and Jacob DeShazer testimonies in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Robert “Bobby” L. Hite, “Doolittle Raider and Japanese POW,” in Hoppes, comp., Just Doing My Job, pp. 43–45; DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989; Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 122–25, 211.

232 “We came in over”: Jim Arpy, “You Are to Bomb the Japanese Homeland,” Sunday Times-Democrat, April 12, 1964, p. 1D–2D.

232 “Get set to drop bombs”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 30.

232 “See that gasoline tank?”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

232 “To the left of us”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 31.

233 “Let your bombs go”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

233 “We didn’t miss”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Pretty Low As They Face Japs in Courtroom,” News and Courier, Sept. 22, 1945, p. 5.

CHAPTER 13

234 “Saturday’s experience”: “First Enemy Air Raid,” Nichi Nichi, in “Today’s Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

234 Three minutes after: Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 18, 1942; Hornet and Enterprise deck logs, April 18, 1942.

234 Sailors hustled to ready: Rose, The Ship That Held the Line, p. 72.

234 The Nitto Maru’s contact report: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 479–80.

234 Doctors and corpsmen: Jerry L. Strickland oral history with Jan K. Herman, Nov. 9, 2001, Bureau of Medicine and Surgery, Falls Church, Va.

235 “It will have to come off”: This exchange comes from Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” pp. 19–20.

235 The Enterprise turned: Enterprise and Hornet deck logs, April 18, 1942; Enterprise, Hornet, and Task Force Sixteen war diaries, April 18, 1942.

236 At 11:50 a.m.: Report of U.S. Aircraft Action with Enemy by Ensign R. K. Campbell, A-V(N), USNR, included with M. F. Leslie to Commander in Chief, United States Fleet, Report of Action, April 18, 1942, Box 386, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

236 “The enemy maneuvered”: M. F. Leslie to Commanding Officer, U.S.S. Enterprise, Reports of Action, April 19, 1942, ibid.

236 Lieutenant Ralph Arndt: Report of U.S. Aircraft Action with Enemy by Lieutenant R. W. Arndt, U.S. Navy, included with M. F. Leslie to Commander in Chief, United States Fleet, Report of Action, April 18, 1942; M. F. Leslie to Commanding Officer, U.S.S. Enterprise, Reports of Action, April 19, 1942.

236 Ensign John Butler: Report of U.S. Aircraft Action with Enemy by Ensign J. C. Butler, A-V(N), USNR, included with M. F. Leslie to Commander in Chief, United States Fleet, Report of Action, April 18, 1942; M. F. Leslie to Commanding Officer, U.S.S. Enterprise, Reports of Action, April 19, 1942.

236 Radar at one point: Task Force Sixteen war diary, April 18, 1942.

236 Lookouts on the Enterprise: Ibid.; Enterprise deck log, April 18, 1942; R. J. Hoyle, “U.S. Aircraft—Action with Enemy,” April 18, 1942, Box 436, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA.

236 The Nashville charged: Nashville war diary, April 18, 1942; F. S. Craven to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Sinking of Two Enemy Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 21, 1942, Box 1264, RG 38, Records of the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations, World War II Action and Operational Reports, NARA; W. Kirten Jr., “Report by Gunnery Officer on Firing at Japanese Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 19, 1942, ibid.

236 “Her whole starboard side”: W. Kirten Jr., “Report by Gunnery Officer on Firing at Japanese Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 19, 1942.

237 “One was wounded”: F. S. Craven to Chester Nimitz, “Report of Sinking of Two Enemy Patrol Boats on 18 April, 1942,” April 21, 1942.

237 “Two of our beautiful”: This exchange comes from J. Bryan III, “Four-Star Sea Dog,” Saturday Evening Post, Jan. 1, 1944, p. 52; Halsey, Admiral Halsey’s Story, p. 103.

237 One of the Enterprises’s bombers: Enterprise war diary, April 18, 1942.

237 The task force: Robert J. Cressman, The Official Chronology of the U.S. Navy in World War II (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 2000), pp. 88–89; War History Office, National Institute for Defense Studies, Hondo Hōmen Kaigun Sakusen [Naval Operations in Home Waters], Senshi Sōsho [War History Series], vol. 85 (Tokyo: Asagumo Shinbunsha, 1975), pp. 82–85.

237 “She had a grand day”: Robin Merton Lindsey oral history interview with the Navy, Sept. 17, 1943.

238 At Mitscher’s request: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, pp. 477–78.

238 Others scanned: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, pp. 68–69; “Pilots Who Were on Hornet Tell How Raid Upset Tokyo,” Milwaukee Journal, April 24, 1943, p. 2.

238 “All the ship’s radios”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” pp. 20–21.

238 “Boy, oh boy”: Ibid., p. 21.

238 “There was nothing”: The Reminiscences of Captain Stephen Jurika, Jr., vol. 1, p. 478.

238 “We began to worry”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 21.

238 “Lady Haw Haw”: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, pp. 64, 69; “Lady Haw-Haw,” Time, Jan. 19, 1942, p. 32.

238 “A moment before”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 21.

238 “Enemy bombers appeared”: Hornet deck log, April 18, 1942.

239 “A large fleet”: Ibid.

239 “They made it”: Bryan III, “Four-Star Sea Dog,” p. 52.

239 “It doesn’t take much”: E. B. Mott oral history interview with the Navy, March 22, 1944.

239 One bulletin claimed: Robert Casey diary, April 18, 1942, in Casey, Torpedo Junction, p. 427.

239 “Even if she had”: Robert Casey diary, April 19, 1942, ibid., p. 429.

239 “The woman’s had a shock”: Ibid., pp. 307–8.

239 “Give your blood”: Ibid., p. 429.

239 “An interesting moment”: Ibid., p. 430.

240 “There has been no damage”: Ibid., p. 309.

240 “You notice that nobody”: Ibid.

240 “More evidence”: Ibid., p. 310.

240 On board the Hornet: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 13.

240 “REMEMBER PEARL HARBOR!!”: News Digest, April 19, 1942, Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP.

240 “rowdy”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” p. 14.

240 “How does it feel”: News Digest, April 19, 1942.

241 “Twas the eighteenth”: Griffin, A Ship to Remember, pp. 70–71.

241 “It gives me great pleasure”: The Big E, pp. 66–67.

241 “No one could”: Harp Jr., “God Stood beside Us,” pp. 23–24.

CHAPTER 14

242 “There have been thousands”: Jones oral history interview with Hasdorff, Jan. 13–14, 1987.

242 Doolittle settled: Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), pp. 53, 61, 74–78.

243 “The sky was just purple”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

243 “The most opposition”: Ibid.

243 “I was amazed”: W. H. Lawrence, “Airman Decorated,” New York Times, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

243 “The over-all picture”: Headquarters, Army Air Forces, Director of Intelligence Service, Informational Intelligence Summary (Special) No. 20, “The Tokyo Raid, April 18, 1942: Objectives, Preparation, the Action, Enemy Resistance, Mechanical Equipment, Conclusions,” Iris #00114966, AFHRA.

243 “As we paralleled”: Wildner, “The First of Many,” p. 73.

243 “We sang songs”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Pretty Low,” p. 5.

244 “Wow!”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 65.

244 “About this time”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 11.

244 “Just as Birch”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 18, 1942.

244 “It soon stopped”: Ibid.

244 “One of the shells”: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

244 Saylor uncapped: Edward Saylor, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” Jan. 14, 1989; Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987, Box 4, Series II, DTRAP.

244 “Up until now”: McElroy, “When We Were One,” p. 30.

244 “My feelings of exhilaration”: Sims, First over Japan, p. 30.

245 “By stretching”: Bourgeois, “Road Back from Tokyo,” p. 6.

245 “I saw sharks”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 9.

245 “We’ve got a tail wind”: Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

245 “For the first time”: John Hilger diary, April 18, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 94.

245 “Chances of reaching land”: Edward Oxford, “Against All Odds,” American History Illustrated, April 1992, p. 60.

245 “See that the raft”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 207.

245 Copilot Dick Cole: Richard Cole interview with author, Aug. 24, 2011; Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

246 “There it is”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 207.

246 The charts showed: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 9–10; James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942; Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), p. 64.

246 “Without a ground radio”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 10.

246 “We’ll have to bail out”: This exchange comes from Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 209.

246 “When we get as close”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

246 Potter folded up: Thomas M. Hatfield, “The Doolittle Raid: An Early Inspiration,” American-Statesman, April 28, 1990, p. A23.

246 “Get going”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 209.

246 Leonard and Braemer: Fred A. Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Paul J. Leonard, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942).

246 “Be seeing you”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 209.

246 “I was one scared turkey”: Richard Cole letter, Jan. 2, 2004.

246 He had flown: James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942; Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 10.

247 Doolittle’s jump marked: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 10.

247 “I heard movement inside”: Ibid., p. 11.

247 “First you hear”: Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

247 “I tried using my flashlight”: Richard E. Cole oral history interview with William J. Alexander, Aug. 8, 2011, University of North Texas, Denton, Tex.

247 Cole drifted down: Richard E. Cole, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

247 “I was in all one ‘scared piece’”: Richard Cole, undated questionnaire.

247 Leonard landed: Paul J. Leonard, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942).

247 Potter likewise landed: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979; Henry Potter, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

248 “Couldn’t see”: Fred A Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

248 Dean Hallmark roared: Unless otherwise noted, details of Hallmark’s arrival in China are drawn from the following sources: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3; Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Winston P. Erickson, July 11, 2000, Marriott Library, Special Collections Department, University of Utah, Salt Lake City, Utah; Nielsen oral history interview with Randle, Feb. 22, 2005; Glines, The Doolittle Raid, pp. 100–103.

248 “Three minutes”: Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Rick Randle, Feb. 22, 2005.

248 “No”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

248 “Prepare for crashing landing”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

248 “Well”: Ibid.

248 “All went black”: Chase Nielsen undated manuscript, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 101.

249 “The gunner was crawling”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

249 “I thought about”: Chase Nielsen undated manuscript, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 102.

249 “I figured”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

250 “I crawled until”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

250 The Ruptured Duck closed: Unless otherwise noted, details of Lawson’s arrival in China are drawn from the following sources: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 66–87; McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Hit, Run, Crash in Sea!,” p. 4; Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 1, 1943, p. 5; Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942; David Thatcher interview with author, Aug. 27, 2011; David Thatcher oral history memoir, Aug. 10, 1999, National Museum of the Pacific War, Fredericksburg, Tex.; McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

250 “I think we ought to go”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 68.

250 “I don’t think”: Ibid.

250 “It was by all means”: Ibid., p. 69.

251 “We’re crashing”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Hit, Run, Crash in Sea!,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 30, 1943, p. 4.

251 “I’m dead”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 71.

251 “The bottom lip”: Ibid., p. 73.

252 “Good God!”: This exchange is ibid.

252 “I must go up”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Hit, Run, Crash in Sea!,” p. 4.

252 “I reached out”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5.

252 “Help me in”: This exchange is ibid.

252 “Come on, you son”: Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987.

252 “He called me fighting names”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5.

252 “Should I shoot ’em?”: This exchange comes from Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987.

253 “Chinga”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 76.

253 “Under other circumstances”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5.

253 “The top of his head”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

254 “If he’d only had”: Ibid.

254 “My shoulder pains”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5.

254 “I felt that my body”: Ibid.

254 “Hospital—soon”: Ibid.

255 “I had no idea”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 78.

255 “No”: “For Public Relations Branch: When, As, and If War Department Thinks Proper,” June 12, 1942, included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

255 “Me—Charlie”: This exchange comes from Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 80–81.

256 “The nose was just”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

256 “It was only”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

CHAPTER 15

257 “We must always give”: Billy Farrow to Jessie Farrow, undated, in Jessie Farrow to James Doolittle, May 24, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

257 Ski York’s bomber closed: Unless otherwise noted, details of York’s arrival in Russia are drawn from the following sources: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 13–32; Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982; York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943; Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” p. 55.

257 “What do you think”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 14.

257 “Lord”: Ibid., p. 15.

258 “You can’t fly around”: Ibid., p. 16.

258 “For Christ’s sake”: Ibid., p. 17.

258 “Now, at last”: Ibid.

258 “Leave fifteen degrees”: Ibid.

258 “You guys stay”: This exchange is ibid., p. 19.

259 “Americansky”: Ibid., p. 20.

259 “Good-will flight”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

259 “This guy’s no dummy”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 25.

259 “Not sneeringly”: Ibid., p. 26.

259 “I guess that guy wasn’t fooled”: Ibid.

260 “Colonel, we would like”: This exchange is ibid., p. 27.

260 “It was like the Three Bears”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

260 “A Russian always begins”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 29.

260 “someone had drawn”: Ibid.

260 “I think we should”: Ibid., p. 30.

260 “In behalf of my government”: Ibid., p. 31.

260 “When we went to bed”: “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943.

261 “I thought about home”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 32.

261 Pilot Donald Smith: Unless otherwise noted, details of Smith’s arrival in China are drawn from the following sources: Donald G. Smith, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; D. G. Smith, “Pilots Report on Water Landing of B-25-B,” May 15, 1942; Griffith P. Williams, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942); Griffith P. Williams, Co-Pilot’s Report on Water Landing of B-25, May 18, 1942; Howard A. Sessler, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; H. A. Sessler, Addition to Report of Lt. H. A. Sessler (Bombing–Water Landing), May 18, 1942; Edward J. Saylor, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; E. J. Saylor, Notes on a Water Landing in a B 25 B, undated (ca. May 1942); Thomas White diary, April 18, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” pp. 41–42; Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 11–14; Edward Saylor, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” Jan. 14, 1989; “For Public Relations Branch: When, As, and If War Department Thinks Proper,” June 12, 1942.

261 “Brace yourselves”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 12.

262 “The sea was so rough”: Edward Saylor, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” Jan. 14, 1989.

263 “Turned over three times”: Thomas White diary, April 18, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 42.

263 “Current nearly swept”: Ibid.

263 “There was a cold”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 13.

263 “We had one waterlogged”: Ibid.

263 “We decided to curl up”: Ibid.

263 “We warmed our chilled”: Ibid.

264 “For most of these people”: Ibid.

264 “We told them”: Ibid., p. 14.

264 “No springs”: Ibid.

264 The sixteenth bomber roared: Unless otherwise noted, details of Farrow’s arrival in China are drawn from the following sources: Watson, DeShazer, pp. 31–35; DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989; Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982; George Barr testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; George Barr, “Destination: Forty Months of Hell,” in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, pp. 305–12; Jim Arpy, “You are to Bomb the Japanese Homeland,” Sunday Times-Democrat, April 12, 1964, p. 1D.

265 “The weather was bad”: George Barr testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

265 “We’re out of gas”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

265 “That’s Nanchang”: Carroll V. Glines, Four Came Home (Princeton, N.J.: D. Van Nostrand, 1966), p. 66.

265 “Jake, you’re first”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

265 “Boy”: Ibid.

266 “I’ll go towards the west”: Ibid.

266 “As soon as I went through”: Arpy, “You are to Bomb the Japanese Homeland,” p. 1D.

266 “My heart stood still”: Barr, “Destination,” p. 310.

266 “I was still hoping”: Ibid., pp. 311–12.

267 “I was standing there”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

267 “I could see inside”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 33.

267 “China?”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

268 “Their guns were all”: Ibid.

268 “How did you get here?”: This exchange is ibid.

268 “You’re in the hands”: Ibid.

268 “Aren’t you afraid?”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 35.

268 “I had a pocketful”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

269 “Well”: Ibid.

269 Private First Class Tatsuo Kumano: Tatsuo Kumano testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

269 “I am not saying anything”: Ibid.

269 “I am under oath”: Ibid.

CHAPTER 16

270 “When we hit”: Wing, “Five Who Bombed Tokio Surprised They’re Heroes,” p. 1.

270 Doolittle had suffered: Unless otherwise noted, details of Doolittle and his crew’s escape through China are drawn from the following sources: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 11–13, 275–79; Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, pp. 209–14; James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942; Richard E. Cole, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Henry A. Potter, Report of Navigator, May 5, 1942; Fred A. Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942; Paul J. Leonard, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942).

270 Shorty Manch seized: Jacob E. Manch, “The Last Flight of ‘Whiskey Pete,’” in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 158.

271 “It was the blackest hole”: William Steponkus, “A Raider Recalls ‘Blackest Hole,’” Journal Herald, in Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

271 Eight of the bombers: S. L. A. Marshall, “Tokyo Raid,” undated (ca. 1944), pp. 64–65.

271 The forced bailout: John M. Birch, Report on Death and Burial of Corporal Leland D. Faktor, United States Army Air Corps, included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

271 The jump and subsequent: Harold F. Watson, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942.

271 Navigator Charles Ozuk: Charles J. Ozuk Jr., Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

271 Shorty Manch realized: Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 51.

271 Other airmen: Eldred V. Scott, Personal Report, May 15, 1942.

271 “I lit a cigarette”: Waldo J. Bither, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942).

271 “I had landed in the China”: John Hilger diary, April 19, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 98.

272 “I had the idea”: Kerry Gunnels, “Austinite Recalls Role in Doolittle Raid of ’42,” American-Statesman, April 18, 1983, in Box 5, Series, II, DTRAP.

272 “I’ll lead you”: Reynolds, The Amazing Mr. Doolittle, p. 211.

272 “They say they heard”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 11.

272 “The major smiled”: Ibid.

273 “He showed me a picture”: Cole oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 12–13, 1988.

273 Chinese soldiers escorted: Cole oral history interview with Alexander, Aug. 8, 2011.

273 “When I saw him”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

273 “Let’s get out of here”: Fred A. Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

273 “Well”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

273 “Me China boy”: Fred A. Braemer, Personal Report, May 5, 1942.

273 “Well”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

274 “Hey”: Ibid.

274 “We go”: Ibid.

274 “One motioned to me”: Paul J. Leonard, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942).

274 “I didn’t know”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

274 “There is no worse sight”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 12.

275 “This was my first”: Ibid.

275 “disconsolate”: “Diary Reveals Doolittle Believed Raid Failed,” Reading Eagle, April 23, 1943, p 15.

275 “What do you think will happen”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 12–13.

275 “It was the supreme compliment”: Ibid.

276 “Tokyo successfully bombed”: James H. Doolittle, Personal Report, May 4, 1942.

276 “Now you guys”: Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

276 Missionary John Birch had fled: John M. Birch oral history interview with 14th Air Force Historical Office Staff, March 20, 1945, AFHRA; “Who Was John Birch,” Time, April 14, 1941, p. 29.

276 “Have you any Americans”: This exchange comes from Birch oral history interview with 14th Air Force Historical Office Staff, March 20, 1945.

277 “Well, Jesus Christ”: This exchange comes from Potter oral history interview with Hasdorff, June 8–10, 1979.

277 “Come in here!”: Birch oral history interview with 14th Air Force Historical Office Staff, March 20, 1945.

277 “Of course, I was glad to”: Ibid.

277 “I will see”: This exchange comes from Greening, “The First Joint Action,” p. 54.

277 Chase Nielsen awoke: Unless otherwise noted, details of the Green Hornet’s survival are drawn from the following sources: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3; C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Raider Tortured in Effort to Learn Point of Takeoff,” News and Courier, Sept. 17, 1945, p. 9; Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000; Nielsen oral history interview with Randle, Feb. 22, 2005; Glines, Four Came Home, pp. 46–59; Glines, The Doolittle Raid, pp. 102–6.

278 “Good Lord”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

278 “Why”: Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Rick Randle, Feb. 22, 2005.

278 “Boy, this is a fine pickle”: Ibid.

278 “The next thing I saw”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

278 “Stand up or me shoot!”: Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 103.

278 “I might be able”: Glines, Four Came Home, p. 50.

278 “You Japanese”: This exchange comes from Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

278 “They dead”: Chase Nielsen, undated manuscript, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 103.

279 “Japanese come”: Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Winston P. Erickson, July 11, 2000.

279 “It was a welcome sight”: Glines, Four Came Home, p. 51.

279 The men returned: Earl L. Dieter letter to Jesse and May, Sept. 6, 1945, Box 2, Series II, DTRAP.

279 “Hallmark, Meder and myself”: Chase Nielsen letter to Mrs. Dieter, Sept. 18, 1945, ibid.

279 “Hurry, hurry, hurry”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: First Day Was Bad,” p. 3.

279 “Soon”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Raider Tortured,” p. 9.

279 “We felt we had”: Ibid. In later interviews and oral histories, Nielsen stated that the airmen were smuggled aboard a sampan and taken to Wenchow, where the Japanese captured them. However, both his sworn testimony before the war crimes tribunal and a detailed newspaper account he authored in 1945 contradict that account.

280 “Japanese come”: Ibid.

280 “We talked briefly”: Ibid.

280 “The Chinese led”: Ibid.

280 “You now Japanese prisoner”: Ibid.

280 David Thatcher returned: Unless otherwise noted, details of the Ruptured Duck crew’s escape through China are drawn from the following sources: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 87–106; McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5; McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Trek to Safety,” p. 6; Charles L. McClure, tape transcription, Dec. 1987; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942; David Thatcher interview with author, Aug. 27, 2011; David Thatcher oral history memoir, Aug. 10, 1999; McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

280 “I got to the plane”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 87.

280 “It was no comfortable sedan chair”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Chinese Rescue Flyers!,” p. 5.

281 “They slipped in the mud”: Ibid.

281 “As we rose”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 91.

281 “One of the toughest-looking”: Ibid., p. 92.

281 “It was hard not to moan”: Ibid., p. 96.

282 “With sick, mingled fears”: Ibid., p. 97.

282 “We moved along like a snail”: Ibid., p. 98.

283 “Only after getting tired”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

283 “With this injury”: Ibid.

283 “He tried to sleep”: Ibid.

283 “Don’t let them cut”: This exchange comes from Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 99.

283 “I was pretty darned hungry”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

283 “It was like raw”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 100.

283 “the blackest night”: McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

283 “Lawson was wanting water”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report, May 18, 1942.

284 “I was carried”: McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

284 “Anything we got is yours”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 102.

284 “They had nothing”: Ibid.

284 “Sitting in one of the anterooms”: McClure to Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

284 “man-eating bug”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Trek to Safety,” p. 6.

285 “I didn’t get much rest”: Ibid.

285 “I tried to go to sleep”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 102.

285 Dr. Chen Shenyan arrived: Statement by Dr. Shen-Yen, Co-Direction, En-Tse Hosptial, Ling Hai, undated (ca. May 1942), included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

285 “There was a compound fracture”: Ibid.

285 “He also had multiple”: Ibid.

285 “We were given”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

286 “It brought a lump”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 104.

286 “At the top of a ridge”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Trek to Safety,” p. 6.

286 “There were times”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 104–5.

286 “You’re safe here”: This exchange is ibid., p. 106.

286 “It was a hospital now”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Flyers Trek to Safety,” p. 6.

286 “It was forty miles”: David J. Thatcher, Personal Report (Continued), May 18, 1942.

CHAPTER 17

287 “I had many things”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 18, 1942.

287 The Russians woke York: Unless otherwise noted, details of York’s arrival in Russia are drawn from the following sources: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 32–58; Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982; York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943; Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” pp. 55–56.

287 “Business must never”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 33.

287 “During this time”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

288 “Tell you what”: Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” p. 55.

288 “Are you sure”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 35.

288 “You must hurry”: Ibid., p. 36.

288 “My God”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

288 “I finally had to pull York”: Ibid.

288 “Roosky Dooglas”: Ibid.

288 “Where are we going”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 37.

288 “Khabarovsk”: Ibid., p. 38.

288 “May I introduce to you”: Ibid., p. 39.

289 “General Stern was the nearest”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

289 “The General has asked”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 40.

289 “Well, here we are”: Ibid., p. 44.

289 “There wasn’t anything”: Ibid.

290 “I speak a little English”: Ibid.

290 “My God”: Ibid., p. 47.

290 “Anything that resembled”: “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943.

290 “Every day had been”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 55.

291 “Leaving!”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

291 “Where are we going?”: Ibid.

291 An influx of visitors: Unless otherwise noted, details of Smith’s crew’s time in China are drawn from the following sources: Donald G. Smith, Mission Report of Doolittle Project on April 18, 1942, May 14, 1942; Donald G. Smith, Personal Report, May 14, 1942, Griffith P. Williams, Personal Report, undated (ca. May 1942); Howard A. Sessler, Personal Report, May 14, 1942; Edward J. Saylor, Personal Report, May 15, 1942; Thomas White diary, April 19–24, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” pp. 42–45; Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 14–29.

291 “He was still intact”: Thomas White diary, April 19, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 42.

291 “Several times other boats”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 15.

292 “The only sound”: Ibid.

292 “Damn and fuck”: Ibid., p. 16.

293 “I noticed the extreme age”: Thomas White diary, April 20, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 43.

293 “The old priest”: Ibid.

293 “We felt trapped”: Thomas White diary, April 21, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 43.

293 “Several times we heard”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 19.

294 “I don’t know whether”: Edward Saylor, “Doolittle Tokyo Raid,” Jan. 14, 1989.

294 “The air in the cave”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 19.

294 “Clattering noises”: “For Public Relations Branch: When, As, and If War Department Thinks Proper,” June 12, 1942.

294 “Everyone relaxed”: Thomas White diary, April 21, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 43.

294 “They had evidently”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 19.

294 “Fascinating countryside”: Thomas White diary, April 21, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 43.

295 “Glad to get”: Ibid., p. 44.

295 “We replied”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 22.

295 “Had a gorgeous night’s sleep”: Thomas White diary, April 23, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 44.

295 “Safe and well”: Ibid.

295 “a triumphal procession”: Ibid.

295 “We went up a long valley”: Ibid.

296 “Everywhere we went”: Ibid.

296 Lawson’s conditioned had worsened: T. R. White to Department Surgeon, Far Eastern Dept., “Report of Injuries Received in Aircraft Accident,” April 26, 1942, included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942. For description of his wounds, see also T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942.

296 “All of the wounds”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 27.

296 “The area of gangrene”: Ibid.

297 “The fact that Ted”: Ibid., p. 26.

297 The Japanese loaded: Tatsuo Kumano and George Barr testimonies in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

297 Guards ushered the raiders: Glines, Four Came Home, p. 67.

297 Guards tossed: George Barr testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Watson, DeShazer, p. 36.

297 The Japanese pulled DeShazer: Watson, DeShazer, pp. 36–37; DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

297 “I’m the kindest judge”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

298 “When you speak”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 37.

298 “Tomorrow morning”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

298 “You will please to sit down”: This exchange comes from Glines, Four Came Home, pp. 68, 70.

299 “You couldn’t fly that far”: This exchange comes from Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

299 George Barr suffered: George Barr testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

299 “The water was going”: Ibid.

299 “My hands were tied”: DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

300 The Japanese loaded: This scene is based on Nielsen’s testimony in the 1946 war crimes trial and the series of newspaper articles he authored after the war in 1945.

300 “Nobody said anything”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Raider Tortured,” p. 9.

301 “We have methods”: Ibid.

301 “That crack about my folks”: Ibid.

301 “There was absolutely”: Ibid.

301 “A man has to breathe”: Ibid.

301 “I felt more or less”: Chase Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

301 “With the water trickling”: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Raider Tortured in Effort to Learn Point of Takeoff,” News and Courier, Sept. 17, 1945, p. 9.

301 “Talk”: Ibid.

302 “I can’t stand this”: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Sadistic Delight Taken in Torturing Captured Yanks,” News and Courier, Sept. 18, 1945, p. 7.

302 “The sweat was pouring”: Ibid.

302 “With each blow”: Ibid.

302 “I’ve given you”: Ibid.

302 “I could feel the edges”: Ibid.

302 “Well”: Ibid.

302 “We’ll see about that”: Ibid.

303 “Tell it to me”: Ibid.

303 “How do you like that?”: Ibid.

303 “If you insist on not telling”: Ibid.

303 “My mind was in a whirl”: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japs Change Pace in Their Methods of Torturing Yank,” News and Courier, Sept. 19, 1945, p. 5.

303 “The sweat was pouring”: Ibid.

303 “My whole life flashed”: Ibid.

304 “Well, well, well”: Ibid.

304 “If you boys don’t”: Ibid.

304 “Panic seized me”: Ibid.

304 “There were periods of consciousness”: Ibid.

304 “When I let my arms down”: Chase Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

304 “I could see a little bit”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japs Change Pace,” p. 5.

CHAPTER 18

305 “Far from winning”: “Remember Tokyo,” editorial, Pittsburgh Press, April 20, 1942, p. 10.

305 “As the enemy position”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, April 18, 1942.

305 The lack of widespread damage: Toland, The Rising Sun, p. 309.

306 “Helped in my hard-labored”: Goldstein and Dillon, eds., The Pearl Harbor Papers, p. 129.

306 Early reports: Matome Ugaki diary, April 18, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 111–13.

306 “We have missed”: Ibid., p. 113.

306 Erroneous reports of new attacks: War History Office, National Institute for Defense Studies, Hondo Hōmen Kaigun Sakusen, pp. 92–95; Military History Section, Headquarters, Army Forces Far East, “Homeland Defense Naval Operations: December 1941–March 1943,” Japanese Monograph #109, pt. 1, 1953, pp. 10–11.

307 Reports indicated: Matome Ugaki diary, April 19, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 113–14.

307 “The reason”: Ibid., p. 113.

307 “What relation there was”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, April 19, 1942.

307 The Japanese captured: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, Magic Summary, “Bombing of Tokyo,” April 22, 1942, in The Magic Documents: Summaries and Transcripts of the Top Secret Diplomatic Communications of Japan, 1938–1945 (Washington, D.C.: University Publications of America, 1980), Microfilm Roll #1; Matome Ugaki diary, April 19, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 113–14.

307 “They never told”: Matome Ugaki diary, April 19, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 113.

307 “What the enemy intended”: Ibid., p. 114.

308 By the following evening: Matome Ugaki diary, April 20, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 114–15.

308 “The enemy, already withdrawn”: Ibid., p. 115.

308 “One has the embarrassing feeling”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 300.

308 Ugaki knew by April 21: Matome Ugaki diary, April 21–22, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, pp. 115–16.

308 “How the sixteen planes”: Matome Ugaki diary, April 22, 1942, in Ugaki, Fading Victory, p. 116.

308 A final tally: Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, p. 211.

309 In Tokyo: Legal Section, 1st Demobilization Ministry, “Damages Sustained in the Air Attack of 18 April 1942.”

309 A postwar analysis: Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, p. 211.

309 including a woman: Hayakawa Fuyo affidavit, March 11, 1946, in case of United States of American vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

309 “One father wrote”: Allied Translator and Interpreter Section, South West Pacific Area, Research Report, “Psychological Effect of Allied Bombing on the Japanese,” Sept. 21, 1944, Australian War Memorial, Canberra, Australia.

310 “Today, April 18”: “Enemy Planes Raid Tokyo-Y’hama; Defense Units Shoot Down 9 Craft,” Osaka Mainichi, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

310 That was followed: “Warnings Sounded,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

310 “The time has come”: “Enemy Planes Fly over Nagoya, Kobe,” Osaka Mainichi, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

310 “Incendiary bombs were dropped”: “Fires Extinguished,” Osaka Mainichi, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

310 “The corps guarding the air”: “Warnings Sounded,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

310 “The Army announced”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, April 19, 1942.

311 “In connection”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, Magic Summary, “Tokyo Bombing,” May 6, 1942, in The Magic Documents, Microfilm Roll #1.

311 “This afternoon a few spots”: “International Law Grossly Violated by Enemy Air Units,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 20, 1942, p. 1.

311 Newspaper headlines: “9 Enemy Raiders Downed,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 1; “Damage by Incendiary Bombs Small; Planes Repulsed,” ibid., April 19, 1942, p. 1; “Dog-Fights Staged in Air over Capital,” ibid., April 19, 1942, p. 1; “Nearly All Planes in Saturday Attack Were Brought Down,” ibid., April 21, 1942, p. 1; “Shot Down or Crashed in Sea Is Fate of All Enemy Planes Which Raided Tokyo, Yokohama,” ibid., April 22, 1942, p. 1.

311 “The few enemy planes”: “That Air Raid Last Saturday,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, April 22, 1942, p. 6.

311 Even Emperor Hirohito: “Imperial Family Absolutely Safe in First Air Raid over Capital,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

311 Others noted that motion picture: “Shows Go on Despite Raid,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 20, 1942, p. 2.

311 Financial markets: “All Markets Calm in Face of Air-Raid,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 21, 1942, p. 5; “Stocks Unaffected by Initial Air Raid,” ibid., April 21, 1942, p. 5.

312 “valuable experience”: “Yuzawa Commends People’s Conduct during Air Attack,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 20, 1942, p. 1.

312 “Air raids are nothing to be feared”: Ibid.

312 “The truth is”: “Air-Raid Is Desperate American Move to Cover Up Own Successive Debacles,” Osaka Mainichi, April 23, 1942, p. 2.

312 “Air raids alone”: “Lt.-Gen. Kobayashi Highly Praises Nation’s Defense against Air-Raid,” Osaka Mainichi, April 21, 1942, p. 1.

312 “I pursued this plane”: “2 Enemy Raiders Are Forced Down after Being Chased by Nippon Planes,” Osaka Mainichi, April 22, 1942, p. 1; Shibata and Hara, Dōrittoru Kūshū Hiroku, pp. 99–101.

312 “We saw her right engine”: “2 Enemy Raiders Are Forced Down after Being Chased by Nippon Planes,” Osaka Mainichi, April 22, 1942, p. 1.

312 “The enemy’s daring enterprise”: “First Enemy Air Raid,” Nichi Nichi, in “Today’s Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

312 “The manner in which”: “Visit of Enemy Planes,” Miyako, in “Today’s Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

312 “Their weak attacking”: “Brace Up!,” Hochi, in “Today’s Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

312 “The most important thing”: “Enemy’s Feeble Raid on Japan,” Chugai Shogyo, in “Press Comments,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 20, 1942, p. 3.

313 “It was a mere gesture”: “That Air Raid Last Saturday,” editorial, Japan Times & Advertiser, April 22, 1942, p. 6.

313 Reports revealed: “All Markets Calm in Face of Air-Raid,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 21, 1942, p. 5; “More Benefit Is Due for Air-Raid Victims,” Osaka Mainichi, April 24, 1942, p. 3.

313 “The law provides”: “Sufferers Protection Law to Apply to Those Affected by Recent Raid,” Osaka Mainichi, April 22, 1942, p. 1.

313 “It is sometimes so poor”: Current Intelligence Section, A-2, Interview with Joseph E. Grew, Ambassador to Japan, Sept. 8, 1942.

313 Not until April 26: “Miserable Remains of Wrecked Enemy Raider,” Japan Times & Advertiser, April 26, 1942, p. 3.

314 To maintain the charade: Stilwell msg. to AGO for AMMISCA, No. 699, May 18, 1942, Iris #00116401, AFHRA.

314 “We expected photographs”: Tom Bernard, “Japs Were Jumpy after Tokyo Raid,” Stars and Stripes, April 27, 1943, p. 2.

314 “For two weeks after the raid”: Ibid.

314 “The raid by Doolittle”: “‘Worst’ Feared for Tokyo Fliers by Neutral Diplomats in Japan,” New York Times, April 25, 1943, p. 26.

314 “The raid did the Japanese”: Guillain, I Saw Tokyo Burning, p. 63.

315 “The Doolittle raid produced”: Office of Strategic Services, Research and Analysis Branch, Far Eastern Section, “Information Gathered on the S.S. Gripsholm,” Report No. 77, Aug. 27, 1942.

315 “It could hardly be called”: Agawa, The Reluctant Admiral, p. 300.

315 “The bombing of Tokyo”: Togo Shigenori, The Cause of Japan, trans. and ed. Togo Fumihiko and Ben Bruce Blakeney (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1956), pp. 235.

315 “In point of physical damage”: Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, pp. 70–71.

315 “The attack unnerved”: Saburo Sakai with Martin Caidin and Fred Saito, Samurai! (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1978), p. 128.

316 “The bombing of Tokyo”: Ibid.

316 Just six days before: Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun, pp. 112–13.

316 “It was just as if a shiver”: Kameto Kuroshima interview, Nov. 28, 1964, Box 2, Series 7, GWPP.

316 “The Doolittle raid”: Yasuji Watanabe interview, Sept. 26, 1964, Box 6, Series 7, GWPP.

316 “With the Doolittle raid”: Yasuji Watanabe interview, Sept. 25, 1964, ibid.

316 “Even the most vociferous”: Fuchida and Okumiya, Midway, pp. 71–72.

317 “Why, everybody wants”: Carlyle Holt, “Raid Infuriates Japan,” Daily Boston Globe, April 21, 1942, p. 1.

317 “For the best news”: Edward T. Folliard, “Enemy Only Source of News in American Raids on Japan,” Washington Post, April 19, 1942, p. 2.

317 “I wonder why”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, April 22, 1942.

317 “The American papers”: “Information Please! Says Anxious Tokyo,” Washington Post, April 24, 1942, p. 1.

318 “This will prove TNT”: “Washington Hails Report of Bombing,” New York Times, April 19, 1942, p. 38.

318 “hardly a token”: “Congress Leaders Hail Raids on Jap Centers as Opening Offensive,” Evening Star, April 18, 1942, p. 1.

318 “This is the only way”: “Washington Hails Report of Bombing,” New York Times, April 19, 1942, p. 38.

318 who had left two days: William Hassett diary, April 16, 1942, in William D. Hassett, Off the Record with F.D.R., 1942–1945 (New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1958), p. 36.

318 “Until twenty-four hours”: King, Fleet Admiral King, p. 376.

318 “President Roosevelt”: Ernest King to D. B. Duncan, June 2, 1949, Box 18, Ernest J. King Papers, LOC.

318 “Hell’s a-poppin”: Margaret Suckley diary, April 17, 1942, in Geoffrey C. Ward, ed., Closest Companion: The Unknown Story of the Intimate Friendship between Franklin Roosevelt and Margaret Suckley (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1995), p. 156.

318 “bad humor”: Margaret Suckley diary, April 17, 1942, in Ward, ed., Closest Companion, p. 156.

318 “So many things”: Eleanor Roosevelt, “My Day,” April 20, 1942.

318 That evening the president: William Hassett diary, April 17, 1942, in Hassett, Off the Record with F.D.R., 1942–1945, p. 36.

318 Roosevelt had settled: Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942 vol., pp. 215–16.

318 “The President was”: Ibid., p. 216.

319 “Mr. President”: Ibid.

319 “What’s the news?”: William Hassett diary, April 19, 1942, in Hassett, Off the Record with F.D.R., 1942–1945, pp. 40–41.

319 “You know”: Ibid.

319 “That seemed to me”: Ibid.

319 “The base”: Ibid.

319 “I was unfamiliar”: Ibid.

319 He liked it so much: Margaret Suckley diary, April 21, 1942, in Ward, ed., Closest Companion, p. 156.

320 “I think the time has come”: Press Conference no. 820, April 21, 1942, in Complete Presidential Press Conferences of Franklin D. Roosevelt, vol. 19, pp. 291–92.

320 though as Daisy recorded: Margaret Suckley diary, April 21, 1942, in Ward, ed., Closest Companion, p. 156.

320 “Would you care”: This exchange comes from Press Conference no. 820, April 21, 1942, in Complete Presidential Press Conferences of Franklin D. Roosevelt, vol. 19, pp. 292–93.

320 “Is there any news today”: Press Conference no. 821, April 24, 1942, ibid., vol. 19, pp. 298–99.

320 “A southern newspaper editor”: This exchange comes from Press Conference no. 828, May 26, 1942, ibid., pp. 349–50.

320 Roosevelt would later go: Rosenman, comp., The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, 1942 vol., p. 216.

320 The Navy followed: James L. Mooney, ed., Dictionary of American Naval Fighting Ships, vol. 6 (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1976), pp. 463–64.

320 “Shangri-La to Shangri-La”: J. H. Doolittle, Pilot’s Book, April 18, 1942, Box 1, Series XVI, DPUT.

321 “Mr. President, there are complaints”: This exchange comes from Press Conference no. 821, April 24, 1942, in Complete Presidential Press Conferences of Franklin D. Roosevelt, vol. 19, pp. 299–300.

321 “As you will have seen”: Franklin Roosevelt to Winston Churchill, April 21, 1943, in Kimball, ed., Churchill & Roosevelt, p. 466.

321 “The number of airplanes”: H. H. Arnold to Franklin Roosevelt, “Recent Attack on Japan,” April 21, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

321 “From the viewpoint”: Ibid.

321 The general had finally received: T. V. Soong to Henry H. Arnold, April 21, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

322 “Everything points to Doolittle”: H. H. Arnold to Franklin Roosevelt, “Recent Attack on Japan,” April 22, 1942, ibid.

322 “The Soviet military authorities”: William Standley, msg. No. 121, April 22, 1942, ibid.

322 “The crew”: George Marshall to Franklin Roosevelt, “Interning of American Plane in Vladivostok,” April 23, 1942, Box 55, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

322 “It would appear desirable”: George Marshall to U.S. Military Attaché, Moscow, April 23, 1942, Box 41, ibid.

322 “This might have been”: William D. Leahy, I Was There: The Personal Story of the Chief of Staff to Presidents Roosevelt and Truman Based on His Notes and Diaries Made at the Time (New York: Whittlesey House/McGraw-Hill, 1950), p. 86.

322 “I have always been”: Henry Stimson diary, April 18, 1942, Box 75, Series 5.2, GWPP.

323 “few earnest words”: Henry Stimson diary, April 21, 1942, ibid.

323 “The United States government”: “Stimson Warns of Raids on U.S.,” New York Times, May 29, 1942, p. 1.

323 “Don’t forget the payoff”: “24-Hour Air Alert by Police Ordered,” New York Times, April 20, 1942, p. 1.

323 Brooklyn held a massive: “Second Blackout Darkens Brooklyn,” New York Times, April 22, 1942, p. 14.

323 Similar fears triggered: “3-Hour Alert on Coast,” New York Times, April 20, 1942, p. 3.

323 “We drank a bottle”: Lewis Brereton diary, April 18, 1942, in Brereton, The Brereton Diaries, p. 119.

323 “Tokyo bombed!”: “At Our Enemy’s Heart,” editorial, Washington Post, April 19, 1942, p. B6.

323 “If we can do it once”: “Remember Tokyo,” editorial, Pittsburgh Press, April 20, 1942, p. 10.

323 “blow at the heart”: “A Blow at Japan’s Heart,” editorial, New York Times, April 20, 1942, p. 20.

323 “For 2,600 years”: Ibid.

324 “balm for the wounds”: “Omens of Victory Seen in Attack; Output of Tanks Is Leading Axis,” Washington Post, April 19, 1942, p. 1.

324 “consider this another installment”: “The Voice of Vengeance over Japan,” editorial, Los Angeles Times, April 19, 1942, p. A4.

324 “Encouraging as the news is”: “Bombs on Tokyo,” editorial, Chicago Daily Tribune, April 24, 1942, p. 12.

324 “Satisfaction felt”: “Japan in the Jitters,” editorial, Daily Boston Globe, April 20, 1942, p. 14.

CHAPER 19

325 “Don’t forget, America”: “Threat to Fliers,” New York Times, April 23, 1943, p. 1.

325 Davy Jones and his men: David Jones diary, April 19–21, 1942, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP; Kenneth Reddy diary, April 20, 1942.

325 By the time Doolittle: John Hilger diary, April 18, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 100.

325 “It was like a homecoming”: Ibid.

325 “Everywhere we went”: Wildner, “The First of Many,” p. 74.

326 “I am Danny Wang”: Alan Burgess, The Longest Tunnel: The True Story of World War II’s Great Escape (Annapolis, Md.: Naval Institute Press, 1990), p. 91.

326 “It was the kind”: John Hilger diary, April 19, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 98.

326 “Signs of every known”: Eugene McGurl diary, April 18, 1942, Box 3, Series XVI, DPUT.

326 “The Chinese pluck”: George W. Cooper, “Capt. Clayton Campbell, Orofino Hero of Doolittle Raid on Tokyo, Tells of Varied Chinese Culture,” Lewiston Morning Tribune, June 21, 1943, p. 2.

326 At Chuchow the Chinese: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 43.

326 One of the pilots: “A Trip to Japan,” Time, May 3, 1943, p. 30.

326 “These people are the most sincere”: David Jones diary, April 25, 1942.

326 The Chinese had stripped: James Doolittle, “My Raid over Tokyo, April 1942,” transcript of 1965 speech, Box 4, Series IV, DPUT.

327 “He had the worst cut”: Joseph Manske diary, April 24, 1942.

327 Some of the fliers blamed: David Jones diary, April 25, 1942.

327 Fu Man Jones: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 42.

327 lost seven dollars: David Jones diary, April 22, 1942.

327 “When we met up”: Edward Kennedy, “Groceries Fall As U.S. Pilot Pulls Ripcord,” Calgary Herald, April 22, 1943, p. 8.

327 “He was so tired”: “Details of Individual Adventures in China: For Possible Use of Bureau of Public Relations,” undated.

327 “We called our home”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 21, 1942.

327 “It’s a crime”: William Bower diary, April 21, 1942.

327 “Frequently, bodies”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 43.

328 “The rails don’t click”: William Bower diary, April 26, 1942.

328 “Ham and eggs”: Ibid.

328 “The courtyard outside”: John Hilger diary, April 29, 1942, in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, pp. 274–75.

328 “I got my first Chinese shave”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 26, 1942.

328 “I rode a Japanese horse”: Ibid., April 29, 1942.

328 “When it flew over”: Ibid.

329 Perched atop a promontory: Details on life in Chungking come from the following sources: Dorn, Walkout, p. 32; Diana Lary, The Chinese People at War: Human Suffering and Social Transformation, 1937–1945 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2010), p. 87.

329 “There was no escape”: LaVonne Telshaw Camp, Lingering Fever: A World War II Nurse’s Memoir (Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland, 1997), p. 99.

329 “distinguish between”: Henry R. Luce, “China to the Mountains,” Life, June 30, 1941, p. 84.

329 The Japanese had launched: Lloyd E. Eastman, “Nationalist China during the Sino-Japanese War, 1937–1945,” in Denis Twitchett and John K. Fairbank, eds., The Cambridge History of China, vol. 13, Republican China, 1912–1949, pt. 2 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986), p. 567; Lary, The Chinese People at War, p. 87.

329 The single most savage: Lary, The Chinese People at War, p. 87.

329 “The city of Chungking boiled”: Robert B. Ekvall, “The Bombing of Chungking,” Asia, Aug. 1939, p. 472.

329 named the most bombed: “Chungking: Free China’s Much-Bombed Capital Fights On,” Life, March 31, 1942, p. 93; “Chungking,” Daily News, Aug. 18, 1941, p. 5.

329 Bombs and fires: Dorn, Walkout, p. 32; “Chungking: Bravest City in the World,” Saturday Evening Post, April 8, 1942, pp. 50–51.

329 Air-raid sirens screamed: “Chungking: Free China’s Much-Bombed Capital Fights On,” p. 93; “City of Caves,” Life, March 31, 1942, p. 99.

329 “Downtown Chungking”: Dorn, Walkout, pp. 35–36.

330 The raid against Tokyo: Harrison Forman, “Chinese Elated at Word of Raids on Japan,” New York Times, April 19, 1942, p. 39; “Chinese Cheer News of Yanks’ Raid on Jap Cities,” Washington Post, April 19, 1942, p. 1; “Heard in Chungking,” editorial, ibid., April 26, 1942, p. B6.

330 “The nightmare”: Forman, “Chinese Elated at Word of Raids on Japan,” p. 39.

330 “We have been waiting”: “Chinese Cheer News of Yanks’ Raid on Jap Cities,” p. 1.

330 Doolittle’s men disembarked: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 44; Kenneth Reddy diary, April 29, 1942.

330 “We were all astounded”: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 30, 1942.

330 “For a minute”: William Bower diary, April 30, 1942.

330 “I couldn’t breathe”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 44.

330 The Chungking-based officers: Kenneth Reddy diary, April 30, 1942.

330 Engineer George Larkin: George Larkin diary, April 30, 1942.

331 “Started drinking wine”: Eugene McGurl diary, April 30, 1942.

331 “His home was very lovely”: Kenneth Reddy diary, May 1, 1942.

331 “I’ll bet”: William Bower diary, May 1, 1942.

331 Born in Shanghai: Hannah Pakula, The Last Empress: Madame Chiang Kai-shek and the Birth of Modern China (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2009), pp. 16–26; Seth Faison, “Madame Chiang Kai-shek, a Power in Husband’s China and Abroad, Dies at 105,” New York Times, Oct. 24, 2003, p. A15.

331 “Scarlett O’Hara accent”: Pakula, The Last Empress, p. 24.

331 “a clever, brainy woman”: Joseph Stilwell diary, April 1, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 80.

331 “Direct, forceful, energetic”: Ibid.

331 “The Madame”: Kenneth Reddy diary, May 1, 1942.

332 “It was”: Ibid.

332 “He entered the room”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 45.

332 After lunch the raiders: Kenneth Reddy diary, May 1, 1942.

332 “In order to get”: Ibid.

332 “I had a bit”: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 44.

332 “in a conspicuous place”: Kenneth Reddy diary, May 1, 1942.

332 “This should make my girl”: Ibid.

332 “The entire Chinese people”: Madame Chiang Kai-shek to the Valiant American Airmen Who Bombed Japan, May 4, 1942, in Jim Dustin, “Bombardier on Doolittle’s Plane Tells of Historic Flight over Tokio,” St. Petersburg Times, June 4, 1944, p. 25.

333 “Praise be it”: William Bower diary, May 1, 1942.

333 “almost as bad”: Ibid., April 30, 1942.

333 Joseph Manske spent: Joseph Manske diary, April 30–May 2, 1942; Kenneth Reddy diary, April 30, 1942.

333 The first group of twenty: Greening, Not As Briefed, p. 45; David Jones diary, April 26, 1942; Chungking to AGWAR, May 4, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

333 Birch held a memorial: John M. Birch, Report on Death and Burial of Corporal Leland D. Faktor, United States Army Air Corps, included with Cooper, “The Doolittle Air Raid on Japan,” June 22, 1942.

333 “Shall accept”: John M. Birch, Report on Activities in Ch’u Hsien (Also Called Chuchow), Chekiang, undated, included ibid.

333 “On your truly wonderful”: Henry Arnold to AMMISCA, Chungking, China, April 22, 1942, Microfilm Roll #173, HHAP.

333 “The President sends”: George Marshall to Joseph Stilwell, No. 527, April 22, 1942, Box 51, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Office of the Director of Plans and Operations, NARA.

334 Doolittle had learned: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 280–81.

334 “He offered me a swig”: Ibid., p. 281.

334 “We’re all as happy”: John Hilger diary, May 3, 1942, in Hilger, “On the Raid,” p. 100.

334 Doolittle later: J. H. Doolittle to Clayton L. Bissell, July 25, 1942, Box 5, Merian C. Cooper Papers, Harold B. Lee Library, Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah.

334 “My second in command”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 281.

334 “I realize you are”: Richard Cole to his parents, May 4, 1942, Richard E. Cole Collection, Vernon R. Alden Library, Ohio University.

335 A forty-eight-year-old: Merian C. Cooper, State of Service and Bio, Official Military Personnel File, Iris #01155636, AFHRA; Merian Cooper to James Doolittle, April 7, 1971, Box 5, Merian C. Cooper Papers, Harold B. Lee Library, Brigham Young University; Dinitia Smith, “Getting That Monkey off His Creator’s Back,” New York Times, Aug. 13, 2005, p. B9.

335 “T. E. Lawrence of the movies”: Smith, “Getting That Monkey off His Creator’s Back,” p. B9.

335 “I can remember you well”: Merian Cooper to James Doolittle, April 7, 1971.

335 “It seems that I have done”: John Hilger diary, May 5, 1942, in Glines, Doolittle’s Tokyo Raiders, p. 278.

335 “Had it not been”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. Merian C. Cooper, May 21, 1942, Box 5, Merian C. Cooper Papers, Harold B. Lee Library, Brigham Young University.

335 “I told you”: Merian Cooper to James Doolittle, April 7, 1971.

336 “I had used gold coins”: Ibid.

336 “I told him”: Ibid.

336 “I was pretty broken up”: Ibid.

336 Ted Lawson’s condition: Unless otherwise noted, this scene is based on Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 107–67; Ted Lawson, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” pt. 4, Collier’s, June 12, 1943, pp. 40–44; Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 29–51; Thomas White diary, April 25–May 17, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” pp. 45–46; T. R. White to Air Surgeon, “Report of Activities Covering the Period from March 1, 1942, to June 16, 1942,” June 23, 1942.

336 “I had no means”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 29.

337 “Installing the splint”: Ibid.

337 The magistrate brought: Thomas White diary, April 26, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 45; Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Enemy Perils Flyers,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 5, 1943, p. 2.

337 “We all sent letters”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 30.

337 “Ted stopped breathing”: Ibid.

337 White dressed his wounds: Thomas White diary, April 29, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 45.

337 “Lawson no better”: Thomas White diary, May 3, 1942, ibid.

337 White wired Chunking: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 31.

337 “By Monday Lawson”: Ibid.

338 “Yeah”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 113.

338 “Doc didn’t ask me”: Ibid.

338 “That’s all I wanted to know”: Ibid.

338 “Above the knee”: Ibid., p. 114.

338 “If I did that”: Ibid.

338 “We had to make our skin incision”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 31.

338 “I couldn’t see any blood”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 115.

339 “Doc stepped away”: Ted Lawson, “Thirty Seconds over Tokyo,” pt. 4, p. 41.

339 “Just a few more now”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 116.

339 “Just one more”: Ibid.

339 “The next day”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 32.

340 “It was screwy”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 117.

340 “He is very sick”: Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Raiders Turn to Bible,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 3, 1943, p. 3.

340 “We were all solemn”: Ibid.

340 “Lawson’s temperature normal”: Thomas White diary, May 11, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 46.

340 “Had three more dentistry patients”: Thomas White diary, May 9, 1942, ibid.

340 “A keepsake to the officers”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 35.

340 “Whatever people can say”: Thomas White diary, May 17, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 46.

341 “We whooped and yelled”: Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Fliers Cheer for Navy,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 4, 1943, p. 3.

341 “It looked like white rubber”: McClure as told to Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokyo: Enemy Perils Flyers,” p. 2.

341 “News not so good”: Thomas White diary, May 17, 1942, in White, “The Hornet Stings Japan,” p. 46.

341 “I want to show you”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 125.

341 “It was a new one”: Ibid.

341 “We crossed the pontoon bridge”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 36–37.

341 “Many of the hills”: Ibid., p. 37.

342 “En route Chushien”: Ibid.

342 “The spirit and pluck”: Ibid., p. 38.

342 “See you in Chungking”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 127–28.

342 “It seemed to me”: Ibid., p. 128.

342 “Welcome to American Air Heroes”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 39.

342 “Shift him into high-blower!”: Ibid., pp. 39–40.

342 “It’s no use”: Ibid.

342 “One had evidently”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 40–41.

342 “Every time we’d hit a bump”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 132.

342 “It was a real luxury”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 41.

343 “Japanese too close”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 132.

343 “The bus’s brakes”: Ibid., p. 133.

343 “It must be some sort”: Ibid., p. 135.

343 “It was my leg”: Ibid., p. 136.

343 “We had talked of little else”: Ibid., p. 137.

343 “All of us were welted”: Ibid.

343 “It was his first crack”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” pp. 43–44.

344 “There was no plane”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 140.

344 “It was a battle”: Thomas White, “Memoirs of ‘Doc’ White,” p. 148.

344 “I knew I’d start crying”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 146.

CHAPTER 20

345 “I was beaten”: George Barr, “Badger ‘Doolittle’ Flier Tortured by Japs Pleads for Foe,” Milwaukee Sentinel, May 12, 1946, p. 13.

345 The plane carrying: Unless otherwise noted this scene is drawn from the following sources: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japanese Vainly Attempt to Gain More Information,” News and Courier, Sept. 20, 1945, p. 9; Chase J. Nielsen, Robert L. Hite, and Jacob D. DeShazer testimonies in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al. All dialogue is from the News and Courier article.

345 “The gendarmerie is the worst”: Intelligence Report, Sept. 12, 1942, “Description of Conditions at Bridge House, Shanghai; Character Sketch of the Japanese Gendarmie,” Box 9, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

347 “We didn’t get the brutal treatment”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japanese Vainly Attempt,” p. 9.

347 “The first two weeks”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

347 “Japanese method scientee-fic”: George Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr, Pertinent to the Trials in Shanghai of Those Japanese Officials Held Responsible for Execution of Three Doolittle Fliers Who Participated in the Raid on Tokyo,” March 30, 1946, Box 20, DPLOC.

347 one such hit: Barr, “Badger ‘Doolittle’ Flier Tortured by Japs Pleads for Foe,” p. 13.

347 “Hose don’t make marks”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

347 “Well”: Ibid.

347 “Is it chance”: Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr.”

347 “You were the bombardier”: DeShazer’s exchanges with the Japanese interrogators come from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

348 “Sanitation facilities”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japanese Vainly Attempt,” p. 9.

348 “Nothing is the hardest”: Ibid.

348 “We had just come”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

348 “You can’t smoke”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Japanese Vainly Attempt,” p. 9.

348 “What’s a Hornet?”: Chase Nielsen oral history interview with Winston P. Erickson, July 11, 2000.

349 “We confessed”: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

350 “What were your feelings”: All excerpts, with the exception of some of Farrow’s, are from Nakamura Akihito, Commander of Gendarmerie, to Gen. Hajime Sugiyama, C of S, Gendarmerie 3, Special Secret Service Report #352, May 26 1942, in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al. Portions of Farrow’s excerpts, because of the deterioration of the original document on file in the NARA, are drawn from Glines, Four Came Home, p. 88.

351 ambassador to Russia: William H. Standley and Arthur A. Ageton, Admiral Ambassador to Russia (Chicago: Henry Regnery, 1955), pp. 221–24.

352 A four-star admiral: “Adm. William H. Standley Dies,” New York Times, Oct. 26, 1963, p. 27.

352 “Of course, Mr. Ambassador”: Standley and Ageton, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 222.

352 “no annoyance”: William Standley to Cordell Hull, April 24, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, Europe (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1961), p. 548.

352 “regretted”: Ibid.

352 “What would happen”: This exchange comes from Standley and Ageton, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, pp. 222–23.

352 “Look, fellows”: Ibid., p. 223.

353 “wholly unintentional”: William Standley to Cordell Hull, April 26, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, p. 548.

353 “After thanking me”: Ibid., pp. 548–49.

353 Standley followed up: U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, p. 550.

353 “stating in effect”: Ibid.

353 “Of course, information”: Cordell Hull to William Standley, May 2, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, pp. 550–51.

353 “If the Soviet merely intern”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 3, 1942, “Magic Summary,” in The Magic Documents, Microfilm Roll #1.

354 “merely intern the planes”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 13, 1942, ibid.

354 “endeavor to avoid”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 3, 1942, ibid.

354 “Whatever steps”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 16, 1942, ibid.

354 “If the United States sees”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 19, 1942, ibid.

354 “Since the other planes”: Ibid.

354 “I advise that we discard”: War Department, Office of Assistant Chief of Staff, G-2, May 20, 1942, ibid.

354 Guards at the dacha: Background on York and his crew comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 59–72; Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982; York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943; Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” pp. 56–57.

355 “It didn’t take us long”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

355 “The children”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 63.

355 “One of the children”: Ibid., pp. 63–64.

355 “I think your people”: Ibid., p. 66.

356 “We shined our brass”: Ibid., p. 67.

356 “Not one word”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

356 “The same sad”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 70.

356 “Well, here we are!” This exchange is ibid., p. 72.

CHAPTER 21

357 “As parents of one”:, Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Miller telegram to James H. Doolittle, May 20, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

357 Doolittle arrived back: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 283–88.

358 “With the 15 planes”: H. H. Arnold to Franklin Roosevelt, Raid on Tokyo, May 3, 1942, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA.

358 “Jim”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 287.

358 “was successful far beyond”: George Marshall to William Harm, Nov. 4, 1942, in Larry I. Bland, ed., The Papers of George Catlett Marshall, vol. 3, “The Right Man for the Job,” December 7, 1941–May 31, 1943 (Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1991), p. 425.

358 “It will be necessary”: Memorandum for General Arnold, May 12, 1942, ibid. p. 197.

358 “General, that award”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 287.

358 “This was the only time”: Ibid.

359 The officers arrived: Details of the Medal of Honor ceremony are drawn from the following sources: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 287–88; W. H. Lawrence, “Airman Decorated,” New York Times, May 20, 1942, p. 1; “Tells How U.S. Bombed Japan without a Loss,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 20, 1942, p. 1; “Raid Leader’s Success No Surprise to His Wife,” New York Times, May 22, 1942, p. 25.

359 “Brigadier General James H. Doolittle”: W. H. Lawrence, “Airman Decorated,” New York Times, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

359 The War Department handed: Press Release, “Congressional Medal of Honor Awarded to Leader of Tokyo Raid,” May 19, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC; Press Release, “Statement by Brigadier General James H. Doolittle Regarding Bombing Raid Led by Him on Japan,” May 19, 1942, Box 23, DPLOC.

359 “No group of men”: Press Release, “Radio Talk by Brigadier General James H. Doolittle,” May 20, 1942, Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP.

360 “We flew low enough”: This exchange comes from Lawrence, “Airman Decorated,” p. 1.

360 “I was able to run away”: Ibid.

360 “Are you going”: This exchange comes from “N.E. Men in Tokio Raid,” Daily Boston Globe, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

360 “Why”: “Shock from Tokyo,” Newsweek, May 3, 1943, p. 22.

360 “No planes were left in Japan”: John G. Norris, “Bombs Dropped within Sight of Imperial Palace, Hero Discloses,” Washington Post, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

360 “The Japanese do not have”: Richard L. Turner, “Leader of Recent Air Raid on Japan Revealed at White House Medal Presentation,” Schenectady Gazette, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

360 “I’m too thrilled to speak”: Ibid.

360 “Doolittle emphasized”: “Tells How U.S. Bombed Japan without a Loss,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

361 “His Life Story”: Bob Considine, “His Life Story Reads like a Thriller, but with Perfect Timing,” Washington Post, May 20, 1942, p. 1.

361 “Jimmy Doolittle is a man”: “Much Done by Doolittle,” Sun, May 20, 1942, p. 4.

361 “He should be named”: This is quoted in “Jimmy Did It,” Time, June 1, 1942, p. 17.

361 “Jimmy did it”: Ibid.

361 “This was a test”: “The Raid on Japan,” editorial, New York Times, May 20, 1942, p. 18.

361 “The bombing of Tokio”: “The Man from Nowhere,” editorial, Chicago Daily Tribune, May 21, 1942, p. 12.

362 “I’m pretty cocky”: “Jimmy Did It,” Time, June 1, 1942, p. 17.

362 “Yippee!”: Ibid.

362 “I think you should have gone”: Mrs. T. J. Dykema to Franklin Roosevelt, May 29, 1942, OF 5510, FDRL.

362 “Give us more Doolittles”: James N. Jordan to Franklin Roosevelt, May 29, 1942, ibid.

362 “We only know”: Marty Moore to James Doolittle, May 21, 1942, Box 64, Series IX, DPUT.

362 “It is glorious news”: Herb Maxson to Joe Doolittle, May 19, 1942, ibid.

362 “So your Jimmie”: Maude T. Howell to Joe Doolittle, May 21, 1942, ibid.

362 “Among the scores”: Mrs. Archie R. Potter to Joe Doolittle, May 25, 1942, ibid.

362 “I hated to dump”: William Halsey to James Doolittle, April 24, 1942, in “Official Papers of Fleet Admiral Ernest J. King” (Wilmington, Del.: Scholarly Resources, 1991), Microfilm Roll #2.

362 “You have struck”: Ibid.

363 “Congratulations, you dog!”: Roscoe Turner telegram to James Doolittle, in Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 292.

363 “The day the bombs fell”: Roscoe Turner to Joe Doolittle, June 2, 1942, Box 64, Series IX, DPUT.

363 Doolittle sat down: This scene is based on a review of all the letters Doolittle sent to the families of the raiders in May 1942, which are on file with his papers at the LOC. Only those I quote from are cited below.

363 “I am pleased to report”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. Fred Cole, May 20, 1942, Box 21, DPLOC.

364 “Under separate cover”: J. H. Doolittle to Virginia Hilger, May 20, 1942, ibid.

364 “It is with the deepest regret”: J. H. Doolittle to Mr. Edward Ginkle, May 21, 1942, ibid.

364 “The latest news”: J. H. Doolittle to Jessie Farrow, May 22, 1942, ibid.

365 “I am extremely sorry”: J. H. Doolittle to Ollie D. Hallmark, May 21, 1942, ibid.

365 “All of the plane’s crew”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. Joseph H. Thatcher, May 21, 1942, ibid.

365 “I doubt if the rules”: H. D. Watson to Ray Tucker, Nov. 2, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

365 “I can’t express in words”: Thelma Bourgeois to James Doolittle, May 27, 1942, ibid.

365 “I am hoping to get married”: Virginia Harmon to James Doolittle, May 30, 1942, ibid.

366 “Robert is mighty proud”: Marvin and Della Gray to James Doolittle, June 4, 1942, ibid.

366 “Your leadership inspired”: Florence Fisk White telegram to James Doolittle, June 28, 1942, ibid.

366 “My heart grieves”: Mrs. Floyd Nielsen to Franklin Roosevelt, June 1, 1942, ibid.

366 “I just pray God”: Mrs. R. P. Hite to James Doolittle, May 27, 1942, ibid.

366 “Your kindness”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. J. T. Dieter, July 3, 1942, ibid.

367 “If it is His purpose”: Jessie Farrow to James Doolittle, May 24, 1942, ibid.

367 “To All Officers and Men: J. H. Doolittle to All Officers and Men with me at Shangri-La, June 15, 1942, Box 23, DPLOC.

367 “You will grant”: Ibid.

367 Army Air Forces officials initially: Sherman Atlick to A. D. Surles, Reception for General Doolittle Crewmen, June 15, 1942, ibid.

367 More than two dozen raiders: Peters, “Japan Bombed with 20-Cent Sight,” p. 1.

367 “These officers and enlisted men”: Citation for Distinguished Flying Cross, undated but with handwritten notes about presentation, Box 22, DPLOC; Scott Hart, “Airmen Tell Reactions in Daring Raid,” Washington Post, June 28, 1942, p. 1.

368 “Don’t cry, honey”: “Tokyo Raiders’ Wives Thrilled,” Los Angeles Times, June 28, 1942, p. 5.

368 “When I heard”: Ibid.

368 “Something like a picnic”: Hart, “Airmen Tell Reactions in Daring Raid,” p. 1.

368 “No information should”: Edgar F. G. Swasey to Major Weeks, Security Policy in Connection with the Handling of Publicity on Returning Tokyo Bombers, June 12, 1942, Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP.

368 “You fellows use”: H. H. Arnold to Colonels Cabell and Norstad, May 18, 1942, “Additional Bombing Raids over Japan,” Microfilm Roll #201, HHAP.

368 He recommended that Hilger: J. H. Doolittle letters to Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Distinguished Service Crosses, or Distinguished Service Medals, May 19, 1942 (this citation includes four letters, one each for Hilger, Greening, Hoover, and Jones), Box 22, DPLOC.

368 The Army ultimately: J. A. Ulio letters to James H. Doolittle, July 6, 1942 (this citation includes four letters, one each for Hilger, Greening, Hoover, and Jones), Box 22, DPLOC; Max B. Boyd letters to David J. Thatcher, T. R. White, and Dean Davenport, July 1, 1942, ibid.

369 “Beyond the limits”: “For Public Relations Branch: When, As, and If War Department Thinks Proper,” June 12, 1942.

369 Doolittle likewise recommended: J. H. Doolittle to Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Promotions, May 19, 1942, and J. H. Doolittle to Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Promotions, May 20, 1942, both in Box 23, DPLOC.

369 “The crew of the airplane”: J. H. Doolittle to Commanding General, Army Air Forces, Promotions, May 19, 1942, ibid.

369 The plane carrying Ted Lawson: This scene is based on Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, pp. 167–72.

369 “I tried to stand up”: Ibid., p. 168.

369 “How about the family situation”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 168–69.

370 “Well, what do you think”: Roger H. Aylworth, “No Secrets: Chico Pilot’s Wife Knew about 1942 Doolittle Raid,” Enterprise Record, April 14, 2002, p. 1.

370 “He is in good health”: James Doolittle to Ellen Lawson, June 17, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

370 “I’m glad to know”: Lawson, Thirty Seconds over Tokyo, p. 170.

370 “I jumped up”: Ibid., p. 172.

371 “He’s still got some of that beach”: Ibid., p. 173.

371 McClure likewise: Charles L. McClure as told to William Shinnick, “How We Bombed Tokio: Heroic Odyssey Ended,” Chicago Daily Tribune, May 6, 1943, p. 7; “Lt. C.L. McClure, Doolittle Tokyo Flier, Weds Miss Jean Buchanan after Hospital Romance,” New York Times, Feb. 2, 1943, p. 24.

371 chief of the Army: “6 Army Fliers Decorated,” New York Times, July 7, 1942, p. 5.

371 “were injured in an airplane crash”: “3 Raiders of Tokyo Get Chinese Honor,” New York Times, July 26, 1942, p. 9.

371 “You have exploded the myth”: Ibid.

371 shipping a box of cigars: “File Gen. Doolittle under ‘Gifts’ with cross-file on J. H. Patton,” Aug. 30, 1942, with Parachute Inspection and Drop Test Card, Box 21, DPLOC.

371 He requested that: J. H. Doolittle to Officers and Men Who Raided Japan and Are Now in U.S., Request for Information Regarding Chinese Who Gave You Assistance, July 30, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

371 Harold Watson suggested: Harold F. Watson, undated statement, and David J. Thatcher to J. H. Doolittle, Aug. 12, 1942, both ibid.

371 “Neither man would take”: Thomas R. White statement in Charles W. Glanz to Assistant Chief of Staff, A-1, Dec. 3, 1942, “Recommendations for Decoration of Chinese Nationals Who Aided Special Project No. 1,” ibid.

372 Pilot Bill Bower: H. W. Maxson to William Bower, July 24, 1942, ibid.

372 navigator Tom Griffin: F. M. Young to James H. Doolittle, July 23, 1942, ibid.

372 Pilots Griffith Williams and Ken Reddy: Steadham Acker to Henry H. Arnold, Aug. 10, 1942, ibid.

372 engineer Jacob Eierman on his tour: Alex Smith to James H. Doolittle, Aug. 3, 1942, ibid.

372 “Even though Ross”: Will J. Conner to J. H. Doolittle, July 21, 1942, ibid.

372 “Jap planes couldn’t”: “Doolittle Praises Men Who Built Wright Engines,” Wall Street Journal, May 23, 1942, p. 4.

372 “Through those radios”: James H. Doolittle telegram to the Employees of Western Electric Co., May 21, 1942, Box 22, DPLOC.

372 Doolittle stopped by: “Doolittle Reveals Shangri-La Location,” Reading Eagle, June 2, 1942, p. 20; “Doolittle Hails B-25,” New York Times, June 2, 1942, p. 2.

372 “Don’t tell a soul”: James Doolittle, transcript of speech, June 1, 1942, Box 23, DPLOC.

372 “He not only made”: J. H. Kindelberger to Mrs. J. H. Doolittle, June 4, 1942, Box 64, Series IX, DPUT.

373 a mission so dramatic: Howard Hawks to H. H. Arnold, March 22, 1943, and Jack L. Warner to H. H. Arnold, April 23, 1943, both on Microfilm Roll #165, HHAP.

373 “the plain, honest American face”: “The Man from Nowhere,” editorial, Chicago Daily Tribune, May 21, 1942, p. 12.

373 The Rotary Club: J. H. Doolittle to Louis L. Roth, March 15, 1943, Box 19, DPLOC.

373 San Diego Consistory: James K. Remick to Josephine Doolittle, July 30, 1943, and J. H. Doolittle to James K. Remick, Aug. 31, 1943, both ibid.

373 The Dayton district commissioner: Al Kolleda to James Doolittle, Nov. 6, 1943, and James Doolittle to Al Kolleda, Dec. 3, 1943, both ibid.

373 Fan mail arrived: Samples of the mail Doolittle received are on file in Box 19 of his papers at the Library of Congress and in Box 64, Series IX, of his papers at the University of Texas.

373 An Oklahoma woman: Mrs. Homer L. Piper to James Doolittle, Oct. 11, 1943, Box 2, Series I, DPUT.

373 Total strangers wrote: John Mitseff to James Doolittle, Aug. 19, 1943, with “The World Will Be Free,” Box 19, DPLOC.

373 “There is a man”: Patsy Browning, May 1942, untitled poem, Box 3, Series VII, DPUT.

373 “Doolittle did plenty”: Tony Mele, undated poem, Box 19, DPLOC.

374 “My son gets in a fight”: Everett Hastings to James Doolittle, June 28, 1943, ibid.

374 Doolittle’s fame grew so much: George A. Schneider to James Doolittle, Sept. 18, 1943, ibid.

374 A newly incorporated: “Doolittle Honors General Doolittle,” Windsor Daily Star, Oct. 12, 1946, p. 2.

374 “We may not be big”: James Doolittle, transcript of speech, Oct. 11, 1946, Box 7, Series IV, DPUT.

374 “I deeply appreciate”: Ibid.

CHAPTER 22

375 “One cannot imagine”: Louis Bereswill to sister and niece, Jan. 29, 1943, Box 1, Louis Bereswill Personnel Files, DeAndreis-Rosati Memorial Archives (DRMA), Special Collections and Archives Department, DePaul University Library, Chicago, Ill.

375 Japanese leaders fumed: Headquarters, USAFFE and Eighth U.S. Army (Rear), “Army Operations in China: December 1941–December 1943,” Japanese Monograph #71, pp. 78–127.

375 “The primary mission”: Ibid., p. 85.

376 “The captured areas”: Ibid., p. 86.

376 “When the Japs come”: “Fr. Vandenberg, C.M., Tells Story of Journey,” De Andrein 13, no. 7 (April 1943): 3.

376 American priest: “Priest Here Saw Japs Ravage, Burn, Kill after Doolittle’s Raid,” Milwaukee Journal, May 26, 1943, p. 1L; “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943, NBC, recorded from the broadcast of KDKA, Pittsburgh, J. David Goldin Collection; Affidavit of Wendelin Dunker, Dec. 1, 1966, Box 2, Vincentian Foreign Mission Society Files, DRMA.

376 “They came to us on foot”: “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943.

376 The arrival of the raiders: “Priest Here Saw Japs Ravage, Burn, Kill after Doolittle’s Raid,” p. 1L; “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943; Wendelin J. Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker, C.M. and the Continuation of Life Experiences While Stationed in China,” unpublished memoir, pp. 21–22; “Fr. Vandenberg, C.M., Tells Story of Journey,” p. 3.

377 “Where are the Americans?”: “Priest Here Saw Japs Ravage, Burn, Kill after Doolittle’s Raid,” p. 1L.

377 “Come on!”: “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943.

377 “It was a mad screaming”: Ibid.

377 “Ihwang was in the mountains”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” p. 21.

378 “The Japs are here”: Ibid., p. 24.

378 “Was out the back gate”: Wendelin Dunker to parents, Aug. 18, 1942, Box 2, Wendelin Dunker Personnel Files, DRMA.

378 “We thought we were fast”: Ibid.

378 “Believe me”: Wendelin Dunker to John O’Shea, July 23, 1942, Box 1a, Wendelin Dunker Personnel Files, DRMA.

378 “Bullets whistled over”: “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943.

378 “When we stopped”: Wendelin Dunker to John O’Shea, July 23, 1942.

378 “The more I thought”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” p. 27.

378 “The Lord was with us”: Wendelin Dunker to John O’Shea, July 23, 1942.

378 “When I entered”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” p. 28.

379 “in body if not in mind”: Wendelin Dunker to John O’Shea, July 23, 1942.

379 “I had to ride”: Wendelin Dunker to parents, Aug. 18, 1942.

379 “It was half way up”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” p. 30.

379 “We found a package”: “Bishop Tells of Jap Torture in Wake of Doolittle Raid,” Chicago Sun, Sept. 26, 1943, in Box 1, Charles Quinn Personnel Files, DRMA.

380 “With haste we moved”: William C. Stein photo commentary, May 3, 1995, Box 1, William Stein Personnel Files, DRMA.

380 “Bill, what are we to do?”: Ibid.

380 “Under the tutorage”: Ibid.

380 “All of us lost”: Ibid.

380 “What a scene”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” pp. 32–33.

381 “They shot any man”: Ibid., pp. 31–32.

381 “Things were dumped”: Wendelin Dunker to John O’Shea, July 23, 1942.

381 “If you are unfortunate”: Ibid.

381 “The sight”: “Bishop Tells of Jap Torture in Wake of Doolittle Raid.”

381 “Death came in horrible”: Clancy M’Quigg, “Japs Execute 250,000 Chinese over Tokyo Raid,” Chicago Herald-American, in Box 1, Vincent Smith Personnel Files, DRMA.

381 “Jap soldiers”: William Charles Quinn, “Bishop Tells More Japanese Atrocities,” Chicago Herald-American, in Box 1, Charles Quinn Personnel Files, DRMA.

382 Quinn returned: William C. Quinn, “Damage in the Vicariate of Yukiang during the Japanese Occupation in 1942,” March 31, 1947, Box 2, Vincentian Foreign Mission Society Files, DRMA; Affidavit of Wendelin Dunker, Dec. 1, 1966, ibid.; Hazel MacDonald, “China Bishop Here Tells Jap Horrors,” Chicago Times, Sept. 26, 1943, in Box 1, Charles Quinn Personnel Files, DRMA.

382 “In a pond”: M’Quigg, “Japs Execute 250,000 Chinese over Tokyo Raid.”

382 The Japanese had bayoneted: MacDonald, “China Bishop Here Tells Jap Horrors.”

382 “human candles”: Charles L. Meeus, “‘God Will Punish Them’: Aftermath of Doolittle’s Tokio Raid—II,” China at War 12, no. 3 (March 1944): 33.

382 “The total number”: Quinn, “Damage in the Vicariate of Yukiang during the Japanese Occupation in 1942.”

382 The walled city of Nancheng: “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943, Box 495, RG 226, Office of Strategic Services, Intelligence Reports, 1941–45, NARA.

382 “the Rape of Nancheng”: Frederick A. McGuire, “Fire and Sword in Eastern Kiangsi: Aftermath of Doolittle’s Tokyo Raid—I,” China at War 12, no. 2 (Feb. 1944): 27.

382 “For one month”: Ibid., p. 28.

382 At the end: Charles H. Corbett, “A Case Study in Japanese Devastation: Chekiang and Kiangsi in August, 1942,” Sept. 1943, United States Preparatory Studies on United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration, Box 960, RG 169, Records of the Economic Intelligence Division, NARA; “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943; McGuire, “Fire and Sword in Eastern Kiangsi,” pp. 27–29; Wilfred G. Burchett, Democracy with a Tommygun (Melbourne, Australia: F. W. Cheshire, 1946), pp. 66–67.

383 “Broken doors”: “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943.

383 “bloody spear”: Chennault, Way of a Fighter, p. 169.

383 Enemy forces looted: “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943; Corbett, “A Case Study in Japanese Devastation”; Burchett, Democracy with a Tommygun, pp. 63–64; Chennault, Way of a Fighter, p. 169.

383 “The thoroughness”: “Japanese Invasion of China: Reminiscences,” Box 1, China and Taiwan Missions Files, DRMA.

383 “Like a swarm”: Dunker, “The Life of Wendelin Joseph Dunker,” p. 32.

383 Outside of this punitive: “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943.

383 In Yintang: Meeus, “‘God Will Punish Them,’” p. 32.

383 “They killed”: Charles L. Meeus, “A Bridge between Free Peoples,” Reader’s Digest, May 1944, back cover.

383 In the town of Kweiyee: Meeus, “‘God Will Punish Them,’” pp. 32–33.

384 “I cannot tell”: M’Quigg, “Japs Execute 250,000 Chinese over Tokyo Raid.”

384 “The whole countryside”: “Japanese Vengeance Described by Priest,” New York Times, May 26, 1943, p. 3.

384 Troops beat and starved: MacDonald, “China Bishop Here Tells Jap Horrors”; “Two Friends from Orient Meet in Chicago,” New World, Oct. 1, 1943, in Box 1, Charles Quinn Personnel Files, DRMA.

384 “You want to go”: “Two Friends from Orient Meet in Chicago.”

384 The Japanese looted: Quinn, “Damage in the Vicariate of Yukiang during the Japanese Occupation in 1942.”

384 “Christ is defeated”: Meeus, “‘God Will Punish Them,’” p. 33.

384 “It was a fearful sight”: “The March of Time,” May 27, 1943.

384 “bullet contest”: Meeus, “‘God Will Punish Them,’” p. 31.

384 The Japanese found: Ibid.

384 “Little did”: Ibid.

385 The Japanese flew: Corbett, “A Case Study in Japanese Devastation.”

385 “Out of twenty-eight”: Ibid.

385 “Yushan was once”: William Stein letter to family, Aug. 15, 1943, Box 1, William Stein Personnel File, DRMA.

385 A clandestine outfit: Background on Unit 731 comes from Peter Williams and David Wallace, Unit 731: Japan’s Secret Biological Warfare in World War II (New York: Free Press, 1989), pp. 5–20; Sheldon H. Harris, Factories of Death: Japanese Biological Warfare, 1932–45, and the American Cover-Up (London: Routledge, 1994), pp. 13–48; Indictment and Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army Charged with Manufacturing and Employing Bacteriological Weapons (Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1950), pp. 7–37, 405–66.

386 At full capacity: Testimonies of Kiyoshi Kawashima and Tomio Karasawa, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 56, 254, 267.

386 To test these awful germs: Testimonies of Takeo Tachibana and Satoru Kurakazu and the Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov, ibid, pp. 360–68, 426–37.

386 The Japanese often kept: Harris, Factories of Death, p. 50.

386 At Pingfan: Ibid., p. 48; Testimony of Kiyoshi Kawashima, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 56–57, 256–58.

386 As a macabre souvenir: Nicholas D. Kristof, “Japan Confronting Gruesome War Atrocity,” New York Times, March 17, 1995, p. A1.

386 “No one”: Testimony of Kiyoshi Kawashima, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, p. 116.

386 Experiments ran the gamut: Testimonies of Toshihide Nishi, Yoshio Furuichi, Satoru Kurakazu, and the Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov, ibid., pp. 289–90, 357–58, 367–68, 426–37; Williams and Wallace, Unit 731, p. 49.

386 Researchers fed prisoners: Testimonies of Toshihide Nishi and Yoshio Furuichi, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 286, 356; Harris, Factories of Death, p. 62.

386 At other times: Testimonies of Tomio Karasawa and Toshihide Nishi, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 268–69, 289–90.

386 “The fellow knew”: Kristof, “Japan Confronting Gruesome War Atrocity,” p. A1.

386 Researchers struggled: Testimonies of Toshihide Nishi and Ryuji Kajitsuka, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 290, 298–99; Williams and Wallace, Unit 731, pp. 20–25.

386 Researchers at Unit 731: Testimony of Kiyoshi Kawashima and Finding of the Experts, in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, pp. 255–56, 400–401.

387 Ishii tested those theories: Testimonies of Tomio Karasawa and Toshihide Nishi and the Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov, ibid., pp. 269–70, 287–88, 437–40; Chen Wen-Kuei, “Memorandum on Certain Aspects of Japanese Bacterial Warfare,” in “Report of the International Scientific Commission for the Investigation of the Facts concerning Bacterial Warfare in Korea and China,” Peking, 1952, p. 213.

387 After returning from Tokyo: Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov in Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army, p. 441.

387 The plan was to target: Testimonies of Kiyoshi Kawashima, Tomio Karasawa, Yoshio Furuichi, Takayuki Mishina, and Speech by the State Prosecutor L. N. Smirnov, ibid., pp. 260–62, 270–71, 353–55, 386–89, 441–44.

388 “Those who returned”: “Japan’s Chekiang-Kiangsi Campaign in 1942, as Reported in the Chinese Press,” Sept. 6, 1943.

388 “Everybody is sick”: Ibid.

388 “She was perfectly right”: Ibid.

388 “Belly ache”: Ibid.

388 “We avoided staying”: Burchett, Democracy with a Tommygun, p. 64.

388 In December 1942 Tokyo radio: “Chinese Cholera Epidemic Now Mammoth,” Dec. 14, 1942, Document #JWC 42/11a, Box 2, RG 9999, IWG Reference Collection, Select Documents on Japanese War Crimes and Japanese Biological Warfare, 1934–2006, NARA; FCC Transcript, April 8, 1943, Document #JWC 42/11e, ibid.

388 “As a note”: “Chinese Cholera Epidemic Now Mammoth.”

388 “The losses suffered”: Chen Wen-Kuei, “Memorandum on Certain Aspects of Japanese Bacterial Warfare,” p. 215.

389 “Diseases were particularly”: Headquarters, United States Army Forces, China Theater, Office of the A.C. of S, G-2, “Japanese Preparations for Bacteriological Warfare in China,” Dec. 12, 1944, Document #JWC 314/12b, Box 12, RG 9999, IWG Reference Collection, Select Documents on Japanese War Crimes and Japanese Biological Warfare, 1934–2006, NARA.

389 “it being common practice”: Ibid.

389 The three-month campaign: Burchett, Democracy with a Tommygun, pp. 71–72.

389 “After they had been caught”: “Chiang Reveals Massacres as Tokyo Raid Reprisals,” New York Times, April 29, 1943, p. 1.

389 “It was even worse”: Joseph Stilwell diary, Oct. 6, 1942, in White, ed., The Stilwell Papers, p. 158.

389 “Entire villages”: Chennault, Way of a Fighter, p. 169.

390 “The Japanese have chosen”: “The Japanese in China,” editorial, New York Times, May 28, 1943, p. 20.

390 “To say that these slayings”: “New Japanese Outrages Call for Vengeance,” editorial, Los Angeles Times, April 30, 1943, p. A4.

CHAPTER 23

391 “I went through ninety-two days”: W. N. Dickson, statement, Aug. 31, 1945, Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Station Files, NARA.

391 Ski York and his crew: Unless otherwise noted, details of York’s crew’s time in Russia are drawn from the following sources: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 73–114; Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982; York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943; Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” p. 57.

391 “Most important of all”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 74.

391 “We later learned”: Ibid., p. 75.

392 “Always the thought”: Ibid., p. 76.

392 “Now we would find”: Ibid., p. 85.

392 “How long have you”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 86–88.

393 “In the meantime”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

393 “Athletic facilities”: William Standley to Cordell Hull, May 25, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, p. 563.

393 “We were completely shut”: “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943.

394 “Food and cigarette”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 104.

394 “Were there only”: Ibid., p. 105.

394 “What do you think”: This exchange is ibid.

394 “We are leaving”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 113–14.

394 The Japanese pulled: C. Jay Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man on Train Ride to Prison,” News and Courier, Sept. 21, 1945, p. 6; Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

395 “The coal soot”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 42.

395 “dreaded ‘Hell Hole’”: James Brown, undated statement, Box 101, RG 153, Records of the Office of the Judge Advocate General (Army), War Crimes Branch, NARA.

395 the cream-colored Bridge House: Details of the Bridge House are drawn from the following sources: Tillman Durdin, “Shanghai Reveals Torture Secrets,” New York Times, Sept. 18, 1945, p. 2; Lewis. S. Bishop, “Bridge House Jail, Shanghai,” undated, Box 2121, RG 389, Records of the Office of the Provost Marshall General, American POW Information Bureau Records Branch, General Subject File, 1942–46, NARA; James L. Norwood and Emily L. Shek, “Prisoner of War Camps in Areas Other Than the Four Principal Islands of Japan,” July 31, 1946, Box 33, RG 389, Office of the Provost Marshall General, Historical File, 1941–1958, NARA.

395 “the walls”: Raymond C. Phillips, undated statement, “Mistreatment of Prisoners in Shanghai,” Box 101, RG 153, Records of the Office of the Judge Advocate General (Army), War Crimes Branch, NARA.

395 “We all slept”: Alfred P. Pattison, statement, Aug. 31, 1945, Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Station Files, NARA.

396 Prisoners broiled: Details of prisoner experiences are drawn in part of from a review of more than 100 pages of written statements of former Bridge House prisoners on file in Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Station Files, NARA. The statements I found particularly helpful included those of Henry Forsyth Pringle (Aug. 28, 1945), James Edgar (undated), William Slade Bungey (Aug. 28, 1945), Geoffrey Gordon Forestier (Aug. 31, 1945), Erskine Muton (Aug. 31, 1945), Kenneth William Johnstone (Aug. 30, 1945), and J. M. Watson (undated). Two additional folders containing another 200 pages of Bridge House prisoner statements and reports can be found in Box 101, RG 153, Records of the Office of the Judge Advocate General (Army), War Crimes Branch, NARA. Statements and reports of particular interest included those of Lewis Sherman Bishop (Aug. 7, 1945); Raymond C. Phillips (undated); War Department General Staff G-2, Military Intelligence Service, Ex-Report No. 669, July 12, 1945, Bishop, Lewis S.; Edwin Arthur Thompson (undated); Hazel N. Montilla (Oct. 20, 1945); Frederick George Jones (Oct. 7, 1945); Robert J. Reed (May 28, 1945); C.D. Smith (Feb. 26, 1945); Henry H. Comen (undated); and James Brown (undated). Other sources included the folder Bridge House Jail, Shanghai, China, in Box 2121, RG 389, Records of the Office of Provost Marshal General, American POW Information Bureau Records Branch, General Subject File, 1942–46, NARA; J. B. Powell, “Prisoner of the Japanese,” Nation, Oct. 10, 1942, pp. 335–37; M. C. Ford, “Slow Death in a Jap Cage,” Collier’s, Sept. 5, 1942, pp. 14–15, 32.

396 “I had no idea”: Henry H. Comen, undated statement, Box 101, RG 153, Records of the Office of the Judge Advocate General (Army), War Crimes Branch, NARA.

396 “it is truly a hell on earth”: Intelligence Report, “Description of Conditions at Bridge House, Shanghai; Character Sketch of the Japanese Gendarmie,” Sept. 12, 1942, Box 9, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

396 “The guards”: S. W. Harris, statement, Aug. 30, 1945, Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Station Files, NARA.

396 “It isn’t so bad”: Tillman Durdin, “Shanghai Reveals Torture Secrets,” New York Times, Sept. 18, 1945, p. 2.

396 “The torture chambers”: William Slade Bungey, statement, Aug. 28, 1945.

396 “The screams”: Henry H. Comen, undated statement.

396 “Are you a Christian?”: Durdin, “Shanghai Reveals Torture Secrets,” p. 2.

397 “I was seized”: Henry Forsyth Pringle, statement, Aug. 28, 1945.

397 American journalist John Powell: Powell, “Prisoner of the Japanese,” pp. 335–37; “Jap’s Enemy No. 1,” Time, Sept. 7, 1942, p. 65; “Jap’s Victim Walks Again,” Time, April 30, 1945, p. 69; John B. Powell, My Twenty-Five Years in China (New York: Macmillan, 1945), pp. 370–422.

397 “I wouldn’t say”: “Americans Return from Jap Prison Camps,” Life, Sept. 7, 1942, p. 23.

397 “He was in a pitiable condition”: J. M. Watson, undated statement.

397 He died two days later: “Protests concerning British Officials William Hutton Interned in Shanghai,” Reference Code # B02032502500, Japan Center for Asian Historical Records, Tokyo, Japan. See also Greg Leck, Captives of Empire: The Japanese Internment of Allied Civilians in China, 1941–1945 (Bangor, Pa.: Shandy Press, 2006), pp. 115–17.

397 The Japanese forced: Details of the airmen’s experiences in Bridge House are drawn from the following sources: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

397 “A Jap and a Chinese”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

398 Allied prisoners: “Summary of Interviews with Frederick B. Opper, Associate Editor of the Shanghai Evening Post and Mercury in New York City, February 23, 26, & March 4,” Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP; Frederick B. Opper, “Opper Recalls Imprisonment of U.S. Pilots,” Shanghai Evening Post and Mercury, April 30, 1943, p. 1.

398 “What’s Shanghai like?” Opper, “Opper Recalls Imprisonment of U.S. Pilots,” p. 1.

398 “Tokyo”: Ibid.

398 “We grinned cheerfully”: Ibid.

398 “The building was infested”: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

398 “We maintained a guard”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

398 “It was the first time”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 45.

399 “It was hard to take”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

399 “Bill, I don’t know”: Doug Clarke, “The Raid: Long Ago ’n’ Bombs Away,” Fort Worth Star-Telegram, April 18, 1982, p. 1.

399 “We would have gone stark”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

399 “We talked a lot”: Ibid.

399 seventeen days without: Raymond C. Phillips, “Mistreatment of Prisoners in Shanghai,” undated.

399 “He had no control”: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

399 “He wanted me to sing”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

400 “Notify Chief of Army Air Corps”: Arthur Vincent Toovey Dean, statement, Aug. 28, 1945, Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Station Files, NARA.

400 The Japanese came: The trial of the raiders is covered in great detail in the war crimes records found in Box 1728, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, NARA. To re-create this scene I relied on the testimonies of Chase Nielsen, George Barr, Robert Hite and Jacob Deshazer, Ryuhei Okada, Yusei Wako, and Sotojiro Tatsuta, as well as Itsuro Hata, “Particulars Relating to the Punishment of the American Airmen Who Raided the Japanese Homeland on 18 April 1942,” and the Record of Trial, Aug. 28, 1942.

400 “The flies buzzed”: Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

400 “As a matter of fact”: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

401 “It is evident”: Ryuhei Okada testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

401 “What is it?”: This exchange comes from Nielsen, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Meet Darlington Man,” p. 6.

401 Dysentery had reduced: Descriptions of Hallmark are drawn from the testimonies of Alexander Hindrava, Alexander John Sterelny, and Teh Ling Chung in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

401 “His bowels”: Testimony of Alexander Hindrava, ibid.

401 “only as much as his bones”: Ibid.

401 The seven other raiders: Details on Kiangwan are drawn from Chase Nielsen’s testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

401 “We had nothing to read”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Confinement in Filthy Cell Can Be Horrible,” News and Courier, Sept. 23, 1945, p. 12.

401 Ten days after the attack: Testimony of Ryukichi Tanaka, in R. John Pritchard and Sonia Magbanua Zaide, eds., The Tokyo War Crimes Trial, 22 vols. (New York: Garland, 1981), vol. 6, pp. 14,353–63, 14,379–84.

402 “This shouldn’t happen”: Stephan, Hawaii under the Rising Sun, pp. 113–14.

402 “Should they deserve to be Japanese”: Yoshitake Miwa diary, April 27, 1942.

402 “North American Aircraft, Banzai!”: Edward J. Drea, The 1942 Japanese General Election: Political Mobilization in Wartime Japan ([Lawrence]: Center for East Asian Studies, University of Kansas, 1979), p. 133.

402 General Hajime Sugiyama: Edwin P. Hoyt, Japan’s War: The Great Pacific Conflict (New York: Cooper Square Press, 2001), p. 277.

402 He made that demand: Testimony of Koichi Kido, in Pritchard and Zaide, eds., The Tokyo War Crimes Trial, vol. 13, p. 31,062.

402 Sugiyama likewise pressed: Testimony of Hideki Tojo, ibid., vol. 6, pp. 14,601–2.

402 “It was not against”: Ibid., p. 14,600.

402 “This was the first time”: Ibid., p. 14,601.

402 Others shared Tojo’s reluctance: Testimony of Ryukichi Tanaka, ibid., vol. 12, pp. 29,048–49.

402 the vice minister of war: Ibid., vol. 6, pp. 14,401–2.

402 Top commanders on the ground: Testimony of Shigeru Sawada, ibid., vol. 11, p. 27,454; testimony of Masatoshi Miyano, ibid., vol. 12, pp. 28,870–71.

402 “I believe it was due”: Testimony of Ryukichi Tanaka, ibid., vol. 6, p. 14,420.

403 Tojo’s meeting that Tuesday: Ibid., pp. 14,401–2.

403 General Hata not only: Testimony of Masatoshi Miyano, ibid., vol. 12, pp. 28,870–74.

403 “Arisue was sent”: Testimony of Ryukichi Tanaka, ibid., vol. 12, p. 29,044.

403 “At no time”: Testimony of Masatoshi Miyano, ibid., vol. 12, p. 28,879.

403 Japan had failed: Affidavit of Hideki Tojo, pp. 191–95, in Box 35, Series 5.2, GWPP.

403 Military Law Concerning the Punishment of Enemy Airmen: A copy of this law can be found in the war crimes files in Box 1728, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, NARA.

403 Sugiyama’s staff: Saibu Tanabe to Jun Ushiromiya, “Memo Pertaining to the Disposition of Enemy Airmen,” July 28, 1942, ibid.

403 As soon as the judges: Testimony of Hideki Tojo, in Pritchard and Zaide, eds., The Tokyo War Crimes Trial, vol. 6, p. 14,602.

403 “At 11:30 Premier Tojo”: Koichi Kido diary, Oct. 3, 1942, ibid., p. 14,608.

404 “Being fully aware”: Affidavit of Hideki Tojo, p. 195.

404 “The five whose death sentences”: Hajime Sugiyama to Shunroku Hata, Oct. 10, 1942, “Disposition of Convicted American Airmen,” in Box 1728, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, NARA.

404 The job of carrying out: Sotojiro Tatsuta testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

404 By that point: Testimonies of Alexander Hindrava, Alexander John Sterelny, and Teh Ling Chung, ibid.; War Department General Staff G-2, Military Intelligence Service, Ex-Report No. 669, July 12, 1945, Bishop, Lewis S.

404 That evening: Caesar Luiz Dos Remedios testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

405 “I hardly know”: Dean Hallmark to Mr. and Mrs. O. D. Hallmark, Oct. 1942, in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

405 “All that I am”: Dean Hallmark to Mrs. O. D. Hallmark, undated.

405 “I want you to know”: Harold Spatz to Robert Spatz, undated (ca. Oct. 1942), in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

405 “a cold, hard cruel world”: Daddy to William Farrow, undated, William G. Farrow Collection, South Carolina Military Museum, Columbia, S.C.

405 “We’ve both been cheated”: William Farrow to Margie Wilson, Jan. 25, 1939 (envelope date), ibid.

405 “Here’s wishing you”: William Farrow to Jessie Farrow, Oct. 1942, in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

405 “I know, Mom”: Ibid.

406 “Well, here we’ve come”: William Farrow to Margaret Stem, undated (ca. Oct. 1942), Box 2, Series II, DTRAP.

406 “Do you remember”: William Farrow to Ivan Ferguson, undated (ca. Oct. 1942), ibid.

406 “full of pep”: William Farrow to Margie Wilson, Feb. 28, 1940, William G. Farrow Collection, South Carolina Military Museum.

406 “You are to me”: William Farrow to Elizabeth Sims, undated (ca. Oct. 1942), in “Letters of the Late Lt. William G. Farrow to Relatives and Friends,” News and Press, March 14, 1946, p. 1.

407 “Find yourself the good man”: Ibid.

407 Farrow entrusted Remedios: Caesar Luiz Dos Remedios testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

407 Around 10 a.m. on October 15: Details of the execution are drawn from the testimonies of Sotojiro Tatsuta, Shigeji Mayama, Yoneya Tomoichi, Yusei Wako, Yutaka Minezaki, and Yoneda Isamu, ibid.

407 The record of the execution: “Record of Execution,” Oct. 15, 1942, ibid.

408 “I do not know”: Sotojiro Tatsuta testimony, ibid.

408 “Please tell the folks”: Ibid.

408 “Christ was born”: Ibid.

408 “Attention”: Yoneda Isamu testimony, ibid.

408 “The men who fired”: Sotojiro Tatsuta testimony, ibid.

409 “capture, trial, and severe punishment”: Robert A. Kinney Memorandum for Colonel Booth, June 16, 1944, Box 2215, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Military Intelligence Division, “Regional File,” 1922–44, NARA.

409 “I saw school kids”: “Tokyo (Domei) in English at 7:30 AM to the World,” transcript, Box 18, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

409 Rumors that at least a few: David Anderson, “Japan Is Punishing Seized U.S. Fliers,” New York Times, Oct. 20, 1942, p. 1.

409 “The American public”: “Tokyo in English at 7:00 PM to North America,” transcript, Box 18, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

410 “For those who are skeptical”: “Tokyo in English at 4:00 AM to Europe,” transcript, ibid.

410 The press initially questioned: “Wild Stories Told to Japs,” Warsaw Daily Union, Oct. 21, 1942, p. 2.

410 At an October 22 press conference: “Stimson Lists Men Japan May Hold,” New York Times, Oct. 23, 1942, p. 5.

410 “sly propaganda campaign.”: “Japs Release Names of More Yanks Captured,” Victoria Advocate, Oct. 23, 1942, p. 2.

410 “The news is released”: Raymond Clapper, “Delayed News Worries Nation,” Schenectady Gazette, Oct. 26, 1942, p. 10.

410 who had once meticulously: Billy Farrow, College Algebra, notebook, Box 1, William G. Farrow Collection, South Carolina Military Museum, Columbia, S.C.

410 “The time has come”: David Lawrence, “Today in Washington,” Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, Oct. 23, 1942, p. 12.

411 “Stay close to God”: Ibid.

411 “He was neither a poet”: David Lawrence, “A Pilot’s Memorandum to Himself,” Evening Independent, Jan. 1, 1964, p. 6-A.

411 Letters of support: Howard Suttle, “Farrow’s Code for Living Talk of U.S. Armed Forces,” News and Courier, Nov. 8, 1942, p. 9II.

411 Churches across the country: Stem, Tall and Free As Meant by God, pp. 58–59.

411 “An American’s Creed for Victory”: “An American’s Creed for Victory,” Northwestern National Life Insurance Company, pamphlet, Box 1, Series XI, DTRAP.

411 “No matter what has happened”: “Mrs. Doolittle Sends Mother’s Day Message,” Schenectady Gazette, May 10, 1943, p. 2.

411 The United States meanwhile scrambled: Robert A. Kinney Memorandum for Colonel Booth, June 16, 1944.

411 “What may be more stigmatized”: Leland Harrison to Cordell Hull, Feb. 23, 1943, Microfilm Roll #A1250, AFHRA. See also U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1943, vol. 3, The British Commonwealth, Eastern Europe, the Far East (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1963), pp. 965–66.

412 “The American Government”: Ibid.

412 “The full texts”: Breckinridge Long, March 20, 1943, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1943, vol. 3, p. 972.

412 “proceed immediately”: Ibid.

412 “I am not unmindful”: Ibid., p. 973.

412 “Any deterioration”: Ibid.

412 “statement to the effect”: Ibid.

413 “Until we know”: Ibid., p. 974.

413 “bestial methods”: Cordell Hull draft message to Leland Harrison, April 5, 1943, Box 5, OF 4675, FDRL.

413 “If, as would appear”: Ibid. A final copy of this note dated April 12 can be found in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1943, vol. 3, pp. 980–82.

413 “Questions of retaliation”: Cordell Hull to Franklin Roosevelt, April 7, 1943, Box 5, OF 4675, FDRL.

413 “OK, FDR:” Cordell Hull draft message to Leland Harrison, April 5, 1943, ibid.

413 “I am deeply stirred”: F.D.R. to Cordell Hull, April 8, 1943, ibid.

414 “Our note to Japan”: April 9, 1943, memo, ibid.

414 “Please let me have”: F.D.R. to Cordell Hull, April 8, 1943, ibid.

414 “Will we be told”: “Story of Tokyo Raid to Be Revealed Soon,” New York Times, April 15, 1943, p. 1.

414 “After consultation”: “Delays Tokyo Raid Story,” New York Times, April 17, 1943, p. 2.

414 “The Japanese captured”: “The Bombing of Tokyo,” editorial, New York Times, April 20, 1943, p. 22.

414 The Japanese seized: Official Japanese Broadcasts, More Details of U.S. Raid Revealed, April 21, 1943, Box 2215, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Military Intelligence Division, “Regional File,” 1922–1944, NARA; “Tokyo Air Raid Details Are Given Out by Yahagi When U.S. Army Demurs,” Nippon Times, April 21, 1943, p. 1.

414 “I take pleasure”: “Japanese Tell Their Version of Shangri-La to Give People of U.S. ‘the Full Story,’” New York Times, April 21, 1943, p. 4.

415 “We have the pleasure”: “Tokyo Air Raid Details Are Given Out by Yahagi When U.S. Army Demurs,” p. 1.

415 America had no choice: Press Release, “The Raid on Japan, April 18, 1942,” April 20, 1943, Box 23, DPLOC; “Text of War Department’s Account of Raid on Tokyo April 18, 1942,” New York Times, April 21, 1943, p. 4; Edwin D. Gritz, “Raid Story Was Told in Effort to Head Off Japanese Version,” Washington Post, April 22, 1943, p. 1.

415 “patched-up production”: “U.S. Bares ‘Flop Raid’ Details,” Nippon Times, April 23, 1943, p. 1.

415 “The American people”: “Anger Sweeps U.S. on Tokyo Raid Lies,” Nippon Times, April 25, 1943, p. 4. See also “The Report on the Raid,” editorial, New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 22; “Murder in Tokyo,” Time, May 3, 1943, p. 20.

415 “I believe that any government”: Congressional Record, 78th Cong., 1st sess., April 22, 1943, p. 3716.

416 “It is with a feeling”: “Texts of the Statements on Japan,” New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 4; Bertram D. Hulen, “President Aghast,” ibid., April 22, 1943, p. 1.

416 “President Roosevelt has issued”: Navy Department, Office of Public Relations, Analysis Section, Daily Digest, April 22, 1943, No. 553, Box 19, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

416 The reaction from members of Congress: “Congress Aroused by Japanese News,” New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 3.

416 “We are fighting a bunch of beasts”: Congressional Record, 78th Cong., 1st sess., April 22, 1943, p. 3704.

416 “So gruesome it defies comment”: “Congress Aroused by Japanese News,” New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 3.

416 “yellow devils”: Congressional Record, 78th Cong., 1st sess., April 22, 1943, p. 3702.

416 “Where there is a drop”: “U.S. Bars Reprisals against Prisoners,” New York Times, April 23, 1943, p. 5.

416 “Those boys were not killed”: “What to Do with Japs—in U.S. and Tokio,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 27, 1943, p. 1.

417 Rollie Toles of Pasadena: Rollie Toles to Franklin Roosevelt, May 2, 1943, Box 4, OF 4675, FDRL.

417 “In the face of your report: Ira R. Seltzer to Franklin Roosevelt, April 22, 1943, ibid.

417 “With horror, we hear”: W. A. McMahon to Franklin Roosevelt, April 21, 1943, ibid.

417 North American Aviation announced: “Name Planes for Tokyo Raiders,” New York Times, May 30, 1943, p. 22; “Made-in-Japan for the Air Raid on Tokyo,” ibid., April 18, 1943, p. 33.

417 Bond sales soared: “Bond Sales Soar after Executions; City over Quota,” New York Times, April 23, 1943, p. 1; “Bond Drive Nears 4-Billion City Goal,” ibid., April 25, 1943, p. 3.

417 “Japanese Beasts”: “Japanese Beasts,” editorial, Chicago Daily Tribune, April 22, 1943, p. 1.

417 “The Savages of Tokyo”: “The Savages of Tokyo,” editorial, New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 22.

417 “Those Jap Murderers”: “Those Jap Murders,” editorial, Independent-Tribune, May 1, 1943, in Box 2215, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Military Intelligence Division, “Regional File” 1922–44, NARA.

417 “Never before has Japan”: Navy Department, Office of Public Relations, Analysis Section, Daily Digest, April 22, 1943, No. 553, Box 19, RG 24, Records of the Bureau of Naval Personnel, Casualty Branch, NARA.

417 “Civilization”: “Murder in Tokyo,” Time, May 3, 1943, p. 20.

417 “The Japs are even lower”: “Those Jap Murders,” editorial, Independent-Tribune, May 1, 1943, in Box 2215, RG 165, Records of the War Department General and Special Staffs, Military Intelligence Division, “Regional File” 1922–44, NARA.

418 “Horror breeds a demand:” “Japanese Barbarity,” editorial, Washington Post, April 23, 1943, p. 10.

418 “The raid on Tokyo”: David Lawrence, “Was Doolittle’s Raid on Japan Worth Men and Planes It Cost?,” Spokane Daily Chronicle, April 24, 1943, p. 4. See also “Shangri-la,” editorial, Christian Science Monitor, April 21, 1943, p. 20.

418 “We must not rest”: “Arnold Pledges Men to Revenge,” New York Times, April 22, 1943, p. 4.

418 “We’ll make the bastards pay!”: Halsey, Admiral Halsey’s Story, p. 104.

418 “We will drop each bomb”: “Doolittle Pledges New Blows to Make Japan Beg Mercy,” New York Times, April 23, 1943, p. 1.

418 “The day will come”: Ibid.

419 “We won’t forget!”: Joseph W. Manske, “We’ll Return, Vow of Tokio Raider,” New York Journal-American, April 23, 1943, p. 5.

419 “She was very upset”: Sid Gross to Stephen Early, June 28, 1943, Box 4, OF 4675, FDRL.

419 “The Japanese just can’t be”: “Mothers Pray Japs Spared Captured Men,” Chicago Daily Tribune, April 23, 1943, p. 6.

419 “I don’t see how”: Ibid.

419 “What the Japs are dealing out”: “Mother of Flier Captured by Japs says Nation Must Be Humane to Prisoners,” St. Petersburg Times, April 22, 1943, p. 6.

CHAPTER 24

420 “For victory”: “They Must Be Avenged!,” editorial, Philadelphia Inquirer, April 22, 1943, p. 12.

420 Ski York and his crew: Unless otherwise noted, details of York’s crew’s time in Russia are drawn from the following sources: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 114–291; Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982; York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984; “Interview with B-25 Crew That Bombed Tokyo and Was Interned by the Russians,” transcript, June 3, 1943; Pohl as told to Dwiggins, “We Crash Landed in Russia—and Escaped,” pp. 57–59.

420 “There was no pavement”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

420 “The odor”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 131.

420 “I will never forget”: Ibid., p. 137.

421 “I wonder how old”: This exchange is ibid.

421 “The countryside”: Standley, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 227.

421 “Boy”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 141.

421 “I saw a little group”: Standley, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 227.

421 “Wonderful country”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 143. Standley recounts this exchange as well in his book, on pp. 227–28.

421 “log cabin”: Standley, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 227.

421 “Not exactly like home”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 143.

421 “What news do you have”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 144–48.

422 “I felt a tremendous letdown”: Ibid., p. 148.

422 “I felt terribly sorry”: Standley, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 229.

422 “General, we are having”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 148–50.

423 “I felt as if”: Ibid., p. 150.

423 “good health”: William Standley to Cordell Hull, Sept. 13, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, p. 637.

423 “I knew how”: Standley, Admiral Ambassador to Russia, p. 230.

424 “Our morale”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 158.

424 “yes, sir”: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

424 “I knew we had”: Ibid.

424 “In America”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 175.

424 “I spent about ten hours”: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

424 “The heaviest loser”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 158.

424 “Well, what are”: This exchange is ibid., p. 163.

425 “I see some indications”: Ibid., p. 168.

425 “Based on Soviet standards”: Loy Henderson to Cordell Hull, Nov. 30, 1942, in U.S. Department of State, Foreign Relations of the United States: Diplomatic Papers, 1942, vol. 3, p. 665.

425 “It would be desirable”: Ibid.

425 “Looks like we’re here”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 172–73.

426 “We turned down”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

426 “We would stake”: Ibid.

426 “Our spirits”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 206.

426 “On one of the trips”: Ibid., pp. 206–7.

426 “Our gums were bleeding”: Ibid., p. 211.

427 “Are you serious?”: This exchange is ibid.

427 “You don’t know about us”: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

427 “I will mail it at once”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 213.

427 “We never stopped”: Ibid.

427 “God, won’t it be a day”: This exchange is ibid., p. 216.

428 “This letter was received”: This exchange is ibid., pp. 220–21.

428 “I couldn’t believe”: York oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 23, 1984.

428 “Where are we going?”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 222–23.

428 “We had to walk up”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

429 “At the end”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 229.

429 “Chkolov presented”: Ibid., p. 232.

429 “Well worn”: Ibid., p. 234.

429 “Where are you going?”: This exchange comes from Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

429 “You must be patient”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 237.

430 “I had nothing to do”: This exchange is ibid., p. 243.

430 “This news was a shock”: Ibid., p. 248.

430 “Very well”: Ibid., p. 252.

430 “The border is manned”: Ibid.

431 “Our spirits rose”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

431 “Sergeant, why don’t”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 254.

431 “You and that goddamn”: This exchange comes from Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

432 “I can’t be seen”: Ibid.

432 “You’re Abdul Arram”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 258–61.

432 “It seemed like a dream”: Ibid., p. 264.

433 “There was only silence”: Ibid., p. 270.

433 “Suddenly we all heard”: Ibid.

433 “More—Mashhad”: Ibid., p. 271.

433 “It ground over”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

433 “The bottom of that truck”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 273.

433 “We could tell”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

434 “Out”: Ibid.

434 “Pssst”: Ibid.

434 “You would take one step”: Ibid.

434 “I don’t think”: Ibid.

434 “The guy who had been”: Ibid.

435 “I was staring directly”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 278.

435 “Oh, my God”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

435 “Slowly the guardrail”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, pp. 278–79.

435 “It was desolate country”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

435 “Out”: This exchange is ibid.

435 “Impossible”: Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 280.

435 “Well, here we are!”: This exchange is ibid., p. 282.

436 “Now’s our chance!”: Ibid., p. 284.

436 “It wasn’t more than”: Ibid.

436 “We took a deep breath”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

436 “American! American!”: This exchange is ibid.

436 “Did you ever see anything”: This exchange comes from Emmens, Guests of the Kremlin, p. 287.

437 “My God”: Ibid., p. 288.

437 “Where in the hell”: Emmens oral history interview with Hasdorff, July 8–9, 1982.

437 “Would you like”: Ibid.

CHAPTER 25

438 “In war as it is fought today”: Ernest Lindley, “New Japanese Horror,” Washington Post, April 23, 1943, p. 11.

438 “Though we were in separate cells”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Confinement,” p. 12.

439 “We lined up”: Ibid.

439 “For bombing and strafing”: Ibid.

439 “But through the gracious”: Ibid.

439 “I could not help”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 50.

439 “Notify U.S. Army”: Irene Kuhn, “Tea and Ashes,” in Overseas Press Club of America, Deadline Delayed (New York: E. P. Dutton, 1947), p. 275.

439 Other raiders likewise used: Caesar Luis Dos Remedios testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

439 “Lt. G. Barr, USAAC”: Kuhn, “Tea and Ashes,” p. 274.

439 The airmen struggled: Chase J. Nielsen testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

440 “We were so thrilled”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

440 DeShazer shimmied up: Watson, DeShazer, p. 53.

440 Hite set a goal: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

440 “These are things”: Ibid.

440 “It was flat country”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Single Prisoner Battles Jap Guards over Foot-Washing,” News and Courier, Sept. 24, 1945, p. 3.

440 The men arrived: Details drawn from the testimony of Chase Nielsen in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.; Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Single Prisoner Battles,” p. 3.

440 “The furnishings consisted”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Single Prisoner Battles,” p. 3.

441 “The rest of the time”: Ibid.

441 “Day in and day out”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: ‘Tin Cup’ News Service Outwitted Japs for Time,” News and Courier, Sept. 25, 1945, p. 5.

441 “Some guards would torment”: Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr.”

441 “Connie G. Battles”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: ‘Tin Cup’ News Service,” p. 5.

441 “tincup news service”: Ibid.

441 “Russians on German border”: Ibid.

442 “That way we learned”: Ibid.

442 “He could see something funny”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner Bitter Experience,” News and Courier, Sept. 26, 1945, p. 9.

442 “He was certain”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: ‘Tin Cup’ News Service,” p. 5.

442 “toothpick”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner,” p. 9.

442 “We begged to go”: Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr.”

442 “Listen”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner,” p. 9.

442 “It was sort of sad”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

442 “Just pray”: Ibid.

443 “Immediately artificial”: “Medical Report on the Death of Lt. Meder,” Dec. 1, 1943, Box 2179, RG 389, Records of the Office of the Provost Marshal General, American POW Information Bureau Records Branch, General Subject File, 1942–46, NARA.

443 Unaware that his friend: Watson, DeShazer, p. 57.

443 The Japanese had stuffed: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

443 “The body was”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner,” p. 9.

443 “For several days”: Ibid.

443 “To be opened”: Bob Meder to Family, undated, Box 21, DPLOC.

443 “I am writing this letter”: Ibid.

444 “His mission was accomplished”: Address of Lt. Gen. J. H. Doolittle, Cleveland Aviation Club, Cleveland, Oct. 18, 1945, transcript, Box 7, Series IV, DPUT.

444 “Any of us can die”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

444 “We had to fight”: Robert L. Hite and Jacob DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want Peace and Quiet and Love Now,” News and Courier, Sept. 27, 1945, p. 3.

444 Nielsen envisioned: Watson, DeShazer, p. 58.

444 “I would think”: Jim Arpy,” You’re to Bomb the Japanese Homeland,” Sunday Times-Democrat, April 12, 1964, p. 1D.

445 “I saw red”: Barr, “Badger ‘Doolittle’ Flier Tortured by Japs Pleads for Foe,” p. 13.

445 “Panic comes quick”: Ibid.

445 “We could hear him”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Single Prisoner Battles,” p. 3.

445 “My lungs, heart, liver”: Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr.”

445 “The perspiration poured”: Barr, “Badger ‘Doolittle’ Flier Tortured by Japs Pleads for Foe,” p. 13.

445 “Misake was among”: Barr, “Rough Draft of a Story by Capt. George Barr.”

445 “He took a frightful”: Barr, “Badger ‘Doolittle’ Flier Tortured by Japs Pleads for Foe,” p. 13.

446 “After awhile”: George Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” Milwaukee Sentinel, May 13, 1946, p. 4.

446 “At times the swelling”: Chase J. Nielsen to J. H. Doolittle, Jan. 5, 1968, Box 38, Series IX, DPUT.

446 “We began to think”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner,” p. 9.

446 “We thought a lot”: Arpy,” You’re to Bomb the Japanese Homeland,” p. 1D.

446 “Faith kept me alive”: Edward Oxford, “Against All Odds,” American History Illustrated, April 1992, p. 67.

446 stamped with a $1.97: Jeff Wilkinson, “‘The Lord Told Me to Go Back,’” State, April 12, 2002, p. 1.

446 “It was sort of like a man”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

446 “I lived on hate”: Ibid.

446 DeShazer echoed Hite: Jacob DeShazer as told to Don. R. Falkenberg, “I Was a Prisoner of Japan,” Bible Mediation League, 1950, Asbury Theological Seminary, Wilmore, Ky.

446 “The way the Japanese treated me”: Oxford, “Against All Odds,” p. 69.

446 “We decided that we had”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Death of American Prisoner,” p. 9.

447 “One day in my cell”: Ibid.

447 “Hunger, starvation”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 65.

447 “How are you?”: This exchange comes from Wilkinson, “‘The Lord Told Me to Go Back,’” p. 1.

447 “I was so sick”: Doug Clarke, “The Raid: Long Ago ’n’ Bombs Away,” Fort Worth Star-Telegram, April 18, 1982, p. 1.

447 “Hite won’t be here”: Robert L. Hite, “Veteran’s Day Remembrances,” speech transcript, Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

447 “I thought I was”: Clarke, “The Raid: Long Ago ’n’ Bombs Away,” p. 1.

448 “It was the best food”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want Peace,” p. 3.

448 There raiders landed: “North China 1407 Prison Camp,” Aug. 6, 1945, Box 57, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Washington/Pacific Coast/Field Stations Files, NARA; “Prison #1407, in Which Doolittle Raiders Were Confined,” Oct. 3, 1945, Box 2179, RG 389, Records of the Office of Provost Marshall, American POW Information Bureau Records Branch, NARA.

448 “hell”: Charles Albert Stewart Jr., undated statement, Box 2121, RG 389, Records of the Office of the Provost Marshall General, American POW Information Bureau Records Branch, General Subject File, 1942–46, NARA.

448 “We were placed”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want Peace,” p. 3.

448 “Hell is on us”: Interrogation of Fleet Admiral Osami Nagano, Nov. 20, 1946, in USSBS, Naval Analysis Division, Interrogations of Japanese Officials, vol. 2 (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 356.

448 “staggers the imagination”: Statement by Lieutenant General James H. Doolittle, July 23, 1945, Box 38, DPLOC.

448 The four-engine bomber: Foster Hailey, “Superfortress Is Largest and Swiftest Bomber in the World,” New York Times, June 16, 1944, p. 4; “The Mighty B-29,” ibid., Aug. 5, 1945, p. 67.

449 America demonstrated: Bruce Rae, “Record Air Attack,” New York Times, March 10, 1945, p. 1; Martin Sheridan, “Giant Tokyo Fires Blackened B-29’s,” ibid., March 11, 1945, p. 14; Warren Moscow, “City’s Heart Gone,” ibid., March 11, 1945, p. 1; “Tokyo in Flames,” editorial, ibid., March 12, 1945, p. 18; USSBS, Summary Report (Pacific War), pp. 16–17; Wesley Frank Craven and James Lea Cate, eds., The Army Air Forces in World War II, vol. 5, The Pacific: Matterhorn to Nagasaki, June 1944 to August 1945 (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1983), pp. 614–17.

449 “I have never seen”: Sheridan, “Giant Tokyo Fires Blackened B-29’s,” p. 14.

449 In the war’s final months: “Air Might Clinched Battle of Japan,” New York Times, Aug. 15, 1945, p. 11; “B-29’s List Gains in Year’s Attacks,” ibid., July 17, 1945, p. 2; Craven and Cate, eds., The Army Air Forces in World War II, vol. 5, pp. 751–55.

449 “Japan eventually will be”: “Doolittle Pledges Devastated Japan,” New York Times, July 27, 1945, p. 6.

449 These attacks built up: Paul W. Tibbets Jr., Return of the Enola Gay (Columbus, Ohio: Mid Coast Marketing, 1998), pp. 196–244; W. H. Lawrence, “5 Plants Vanish,” New York Times, Aug. 8, 1945, p. 1; USSBS, Chairman’s Office, The Effects of the Atomic Bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), pp. 3–10, 25; USSBS, Summary Report (Pacific War), pp. 22–25.

449 American investigators: Exact casualties in the attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki are difficult to determine; figures vary even within reports prepared by the USSBS. The figures used here come from the following sources: USSBS, Medical Division, The Effects of the Atomic Bombs on Health and Medical Services in Hiroshima and Nagasaki (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1947), p. 57; USSBS, The Effects of the Atomic Bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, p. 15.

449 Three days later: Tibbets Jr., Return of the Enola Gay, pp. 241–44; USSBS, The Effects of the Atomic Bombs on Health and Medical Services in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, p. 57; USSBS, The Effects of the Atomic Bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, pp. 3–5.

450 DeShazer awoke: Watson, DeShazer, p. 82; DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

450 Beriberi had stricken: Aug. 25, 1945, message, and Medical Report, Aug. 29, 1945, both in Box 187, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Field Station Files, NARA.

450 “What shall I pray about?”: Watson, DeShazer, p. 82.

450 “You don’t need”: Ibid., p. 83; DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

CHAPTER 26

451 “The recent uninvited”: “Fuehrer Hitler Speaks,” editorial, Osaka Mainichi, April 29, 1942, p. 4.

451 Ray Nichols looked down: Melvin Richter and Ray N. Nichols to Strategic Services Officer OSS/CT, “Informal Report on Magpie Mission,” Box 49, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, NARA; “The Men of the Magpie Mission,” undated, Box 187, ibid.

451 The team’s mission: Headquarters, Office of Strategic Services, China Theater, APO 627, “Operation Magpie,” Aug. 13, 1945, ibid.

451 Magpie was just one: Ronald H. Spector, In the Ruins of Empire: The Japanese Surrender and the Battle for Postwar Asia (New York: Random House, 2007), pp. 6–15.

452 The B-24 had lifted off: Airdrop Manifest, Magpie, Aug. 13, 1945, Box 218, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, NARA.

452 “The weather was perfect”: F. G. Jarman Jr. to Carroll Glines, April 19, 1965, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 191.

452 To prepare officials: Dick Hamada, “Japanese-American Soldier for the Office of Strategic Services (OSS),” in Hoppes, comp., Just Doing My Job, pp. 320–21.

452 “the nuns found”: Melvin Richter and Ray N. Nichols to Strategic Services Officer OSS/CT, “Informal Report on Magpie Mission.”

452 In addition, team members: F. G. Jarman Jr. to Carroll Glines, April 19, 1965, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 192.

452 “We were low enough”: Ibid., p. 191.

452 “Happy hunting!”: Hamada, “Japanese-American Soldier for the Office of Strategic Services (OSS),” in Hoppes, comp., Just Doing My Job, p. 321.

452 “The plane circled once more”: F. G. Jarman Jr. to Carroll Glines, April 19, 1965, in Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 191.

452 “A long shot rang out”: Melvin Richter and Ray N. Nichols to Strategic Services Officer OSS/CT, “Informal Report on Magpie Mission.”

453 “What is going on here?”: This exchange comes from Hamada, “Japanese-American Soldier for the Office of Strategic Services (OSS),” in Hoppes, comp., Just Doing My Job, p. 322.

453 “with much flourish”: Melvin Richter and Ray N. Nichols to Strategic Services Officer OSS/CT, “Informal Report on Magpie Mission.”

453 “The General”: Ibid.

453 “Relations were courteous”: Ibid.

453 “During all this day”: Ibid.

453 “We are anxious”: This exchange is ibid.

454 Nichols messaged: Aug. 19, 1945, message, and Aug. 20, 1945, message, Box 187, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Shanghai Intelligence Files, NARA.

454 “It was much like calling”: Melvin Richter and Ray N. Nichols to Strategic Services Officer OSS/CT, “Informal Report on Magpie Mission.”

454 “Give it to ’em, lads”: Ibid.

454 “While all this discussion”: Ibid.

455 “We watched them”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want,” p. 3.

455 “Ima amata watachi tomoduce”: Ibid.

455 “We had to stand up”: Ibid.

455 “You can go”: Ibid.

455 “We were so happy”: Ibid.

455 “He looks like an American”: This exchange comes from Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

456 “A smiling little Chinese”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want Peace,” p. 3.

456 “Lord, that was so good!”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

456 “To us”: Nielsen oral history interview with Erickson, July 11, 2000.

456 “From now on”: This exchange comes from DeShazer oral history interview with Hasdorff, Oct. 10, 1989.

456 “Have secured release”: Aug. 21, 1945, message, Box 187, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Field Station Files, NARA.

457 “Theater desires”: Aug. 23, 1945, message, ibid.

457 “Hallmark, Farrow and Spatz”: Aug. 25, 1945, message, ibid.

457 “There is nothing”: H. H. Arnold to Ollie D. Hallmark, Sept. 26, 1945.

457 The navigator’s weight: “George Barr, 50; in Raid on Tokyo,” New York Times, July 13, 1967, p. 37.

457 “He arrived in a state”: Medical Report, Aug. 29, 1945, Box 187, RG 226, Records of the Office of Strategic Services, Field Station Files, NARA.

457 “Present condition”: Ibid.

457 “I would then gently”: Karel Frederik Mulder to James Doolittle, April 21, 1964, Box 1, Series IX, DTRAP.

458 “Brought back a load”: Jack Van Norman diary, Aug. 25, 1945, Box 2, Series XII, DTRAP.

458 News of the rescue: “4 Doolittle Fliers Saved,” New York Times, Aug. 22, 1945, p. 1.

458 “The three men”: “3 Doolittle Fliers Weak But Happy,” New York Times, Aug. 26, 1945, p. 5.

458 “They looked at first glance”: “Doolittle Men Tell of Dark Prison Years,” Chicago Daily Tribune, Aug. 26, 1945, p. 1.

458 “It’s good to get”: Ibid.

458 “I feel that I’m”: Ibid.

458 “He was a different”: Ibid.

458 “Three members”: Albert Wedemeyer to General Doolittle, Aug. 25, 1945, Box 21, DPLOC.

458 Hite, Nielsen, and DeShazer: Press Release, “First Three ‘Doolittle’ Fliers Return from Jap Prison Camp,” Sept. 5, 1945, Iris #01010163, AFHRA.

459 “Their gaunt”: Sidney Shalett, “Doolittle Fliers Describe ‘Hell’ of 40 Months as War Prisoners,” New York Times, Sept. 6, 1945, p. 17.

459 “I was convinced”: George Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” Milwaukee Sentinel, May 13, 1946, p. 4.

459 “I was a bed patient”: Ibid.

459 “Awoke suddenly”: Nurses’ Report, in Glines, Four Came Home, p. 189.

459 “All my past suspicions”: Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 198.

459 Barr saw his chance: Ibid., pp. 198–99.

460 “I was regaining”: Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” p. 4.

460 “Why don’t I see”: Ibid.

460 “This is a trick”: Ibid.

460 Barr arrived: Glines, Four Came Home, pp. 197–98; Glines, The Doolittle Raid, p. 199.

460 “Show the lieutenant”: Glines, Four Came Home, p. 198.

460 “Take your clothes off”: Ibid.

460 Barr did as told: Ibid., pp. 198–200.

460 “The administrative failure”: S. H. Green medical report, Oct. 17, 1945, ibid., p. 200.

460 “He will require”: Ibid., p. 202.

461 Orphaned at a young age: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 459–60.

461 “I knew then”: Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” p. 4.

461 “He tried to tell me”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 462.

461 “The last of my”: Ibid.

461 “I unloaded”: Ibid.

461 “I have instructed”: Malcolm C. Grow to James H. Doolittle, Feb. 4, 1946, Box 20, DPLOC.

462 “Yes, sir”: This exchange comes from Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, pp. 462–63.

CHAPTER 27

463 “I don’t want revenge”: Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” p. 4.

463 “Lord, I was nervous”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

463 “We have memories”: Hite and DeShazer, “Doolittle Fliers’ Saga of Living Death: Men Want Peace,” p. 3.

463 Despite his own struggles: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

464 “We never saw”: Robert L. Hite to Mr. and Mrs. Hallmark, Oct. 10, 1945 (envelope date), Box 3, Series II, DTRAP.

464 “Dean was a splendid”: Ibid.

464 “Why are you here”: Hite oral history interview with Hasdorff, Dec. 16–17, 1982.

464 “Those were answers”: Ibid.

464 “I want to extend”: Robert L. Hite to Mr. and Mrs. Robert A. Spatz, Oct. 1945, Box 5, Series II, DTRAP.

465 “I know they are”: Ibid.

465 “Bill and Fitz”: Chase Nielsen to May Dieter, Sept. 18, 1945, Box 2, Series II, DTRAP.

465 “In each coffin”: Chase Nielsen to May Dieter, April 30, 1946, ibid.

465 May Dieter had grown: May Dieter to J. H. Doolittle, Sept. 16, 1946, Box 20, DPLOC.

465 “Do you think”: Ibid.

465 Despite Tatsuta’s promise: Sotojiro Tatsuta testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

466 A fellow prisoner: Glines, Four Came Home, pp. 164–65.

466 Captain Jason Bailey: Kuhn, “Tea and Ashes,” pp. 268–77.

466 “These are Captain Meder’s”: This exchange is ibid. pp. 277–79.

466 “None of us”: Ibid., p. 277.

466 “Give the box”: Ibid.

466 “I put out my hands”: Ibid., pp. 277–78.

467 “A book of traveller’s”: Ibid., p. 278.

467 “A personal check book”: Ibid.

467 “There was a picture”: Ibid., p. 279.

467 “Dean is buried”: James Macia Jr. to Mrs. O. D. Hallmark, April 2, 1957.

467 The four defendants: Proceedings of the trial, totaling some 750 pages of testimony and exhibits, can be found in Box 1728, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, NARA.

468 “open and shut”: “Last of Fliers’ Slayers Arrested,” Deseret News, Jan. 18, 1946, p. 7.

468 “I sit here”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. G. E. Larkin, March 4, 1946, Box 20, DPLOC. Doolittle quotes Nielsen’s letter in this correspondence.

468 “Crews were repeatedly”: James H. Doolittle testimony in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

469 “It is quite impossible”: Ibid.

469 “In all my life”: Robert Dwyer closing argument, ibid.

469 “We have charged”: Ibid.

469 “Every detail”: Shinji Somiya closing argument, ibid.

469 “I say unto you”: Ibid.

469 “The offenses of each”: Conclusions, ibid.

470 “The Commission by awarding”: “Review of the Record of Trial by a Military Commission of Sawada, Shigeru, Lieutenant General, Imperial Japanese Army, et al,” Aug. 1946, Box 1659, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, USA Versus Japanese War Criminals, Case File, 1945–59, NARA.

470 Reporters who covered: “4 Get Jail Terms in Doolittle Case,” New York Times, April 16, 1946, p. 3; “Japs Sentenced for Executions,” Miami Daily News, April 15, 1946, p. 2-A.

470 “On behalf”: Sentence in the case of United States of America vs. Shigeru Sawada et al.

470 “Have you any”: D. R. McCollugh to parents of Lieut. Dean Hallmark, April 16, 1946.

470 “In my estimation”: Raleigh Hallmark, undated comments.

471 “I thought if I went”: C. Jay Nielsen to Mrs. Hallmark, April 19, 1946.

471 “I am sorry justice”: Chase Nielsen to May Dieter, April 30, 1946, Box 2, Series II, DTRAP.

471 “heart day and night”: Shigeru Sawada to Major Lacey, May 5, 1949, Box 1194, RG 331, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Legal Section, Prosecution Division, POW 201 File, NARA.

471 “Since this was”: Ibid.

471 Sawada, Okada, and Tatsuta: “Japanese General Free after Serving Sentence,” Stars & Stripes, Jan. 11, 1950, p. 2.

471 Yusei Wako was found: General Headquarters, Far East Command, July 9, 1950, Document No. 2-b, Box 23, RG 84, Records of the Foreign Service Posts of the Department of State, Japanese War Crime Cases, NARA; General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, July 9, 1950, ibid.; Yusei Wako, “Application for Clemency,” Aug. 1952, ibid; Yutaka Tsuchida, “A Decision on Recommendation Re Reduction of Sentence,” Oct. 9, 1953, ibid.

471 Even then he would: Matsusuke Shirane, “Decision on Recommendation for Parole,” Feb. 6, 1956, ibid.

471 Wako’s prison record: Takeshi Kumon, “Opinion of the Governor of Prison on Clemency,” undated, ibid.

471 “I intend”: Yusei Wako, “Application for Parole,” Sept. 22, 1955, ibid.

472 War crime investigators: C. A. Willoughby memorandum for the Chief of Staff, Feb. 18, 1947, Box 719, RG 319, Office of the Assistant Chief of Staff for Intelligence, G-2, NARA.

472 In December 1945: Ibid.; C. A. Willoughby to the Chief of Staff, “Disposition of Shimomura, Sadamu, Interned at Sugamo Prison as Suspected War Criminal,” Feb. 18, 1947, ibid.

472 “It is common knowledge”: Ralph Teatsorth, “McCloy Visits General Mac in Jap Capital,” Bend Bulletin, Oct. 23, 1945, p. 1.

472 “It is believed”: John H. Hendren Jr. to Col. Abe McGregor Goff, International Prosecution Section, Jan. 3, 1946, Box 719, RG 319, Office of the Assistant Chief of Staff for Intelligence, G-2, NARA.

472 War crimes investigators filed: C. A. Willoughby memorandum for the Chief of Staff, Feb. 18, 1947, ibid.

472 “international standpoint”: Ibid.

472 Rather than hand: Ibid.; this document includes fifteen supporting attachments, ranging from statements to a copy of the Imperial Hotel register.

473 “As the final decision”: C. A. Willoughby to the Chief of Staff, “Disposition of Shimomura, Sadamu, Interned at Sugamo Prison as Suspected War Criminal,” Feb. 18, 1947, ibid.

473 “The War Crimes mission”: Ralph E. Hinner to General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, APO 500, Sept. 27, 1946, ibid.

473 Willoughby personally oversaw: Bratton to Willoughby, “Release of Shimomura Sadamu,” March 17, March 13, and March 6, 1947, ibid.

473 “to a quiet place”: Memo to Colonel Davis, March 12, 1947, ibid.

473 “It is directed”: John B. Cooley to Commanding General, Eighth Army, APO 343, “Release of Shimomura Sadamu from Internment,” Feb. 12, 1947, ibid.

EPILOGUE

474 “Immortality will always”: Los Angeles Office of Information Services, Public Information Division Office, Secretary of the Air Force, Press Release, April 21, 1955, Iris #1010174, AFHRA.

474 “When we get to Chungking”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 273.

474 “Now seems to be”: J. H. Doolittle to William M. Bower, Nov. 27, 1945, Box 21, DPLOC.

475 “I will be there”: David M. Jones to James H. Doolittle, Nov. 26, 1945, ibid.

475 “General, I want”: J. E. Manch to James H. Doolittle, Nov. 30, 1945, ibid.

475 “You may count”: C. Ross Greening to J. H. Doolittle, Nov. 26, 1945, ibid.

475 “When I realize”: Chase J. Nielsen to J. H. Doolittle, Dec. 1, 1945, ibid.

475 Of the eighty: J. H. Doolittle to William M. Bower, Nov. 27, 1945, ibid.

475 “The softening point”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. Paul J. Leonard, Jan. 10, 1943, Box 4, Series II, DTRAP.

475 “the saddest letter”: Colin D. Heaton, “Jimmy Doolittle and the Emergence of American Air Power,” World War II, May 2003, p. 49.

475 “If he had to go”: J. H. Doolittle to Mrs. Paul J. Leonard, Jan. 10, 1943.

475 “I found what was left”: Doolittle, I Could Never Be So Lucky Again, p. 335.

476 “hand of Heaven”: George Kennedy, “Connecticut Pilot in Doolittle’s Party Says ‘We Couldn’t Miss,’” Daily Boston Globe, April 22, 1943, p. 5.

476 “The carrier action”: USSBS (Pacific), Naval Analysis Division, The Campaigns of the Pacific War (Washington, D.C.: GPO, 1946), p. 60.

476 “My bitterness”: Chennault, Way of a Fighter, p. 168.

476 “The invaders made”: “Madness as a War Weapon,” editorial, New York Times, Sept. 16, 1942, p. 22.

476 Nielsen asked Doolittle: Chase J. Nielsen to J. H. Doolittle, May 9, 1946, Box 20, DPLOC.

476 “The Doolittle boys”: Tom Willemstyn to Mr. Freeman, April 19, 1947, Iris #1010167, AFHRA.

476 They had such a great time: Bob Morrison, “The Last Hurrah?,” Sarasota Herald-Tribune, April 14, 1998, p. 1E.

477 “Bill is here”: “Fliers Remember Lt. W. G. Farrow at Reunion,” State, Jan. 23, 1946, in William G. Farrow Papers, Darlington Historical Commission, Darlington, S.C.

477 “When this is done”: US Military Mission Moscow, Russia to War Department, Oct. 12, 1944, Iris #2053795, AFHRA.

477 Jacob DeShazer followed: Bob Dotson and Al Roker, “Jake DeShazer Describes Being Held Prisoner in World War II and Returning to Japan as a Preacher,” NBC News transcript, April 18, 2002; Donald M. Goldstein and Carol Aiko DeShazer Dixon, The Return of the Raider (Lake Mary, Fla.: Creation House, 2010), pp. 123–31; Jacob DeShazer to Robert G. Emmens, June 23, 1949, Iris #1010169, AFHRA.

478 “I was very lost”: Dotson and Roker, “Jake DeShazer Describes Being Held Prisoner in World War II and Returning to Japan as a Preacher.”

478 “He appears to have”: Eleanor Towns to James Doolittle, Feb. 13, 1946, Box 1, Series II, DTRAP.

478 “The nightmares”: Barr, “Jap Brutality Dazed Badger Flier,” p. 4.

478 A heart attack: “George Barr, 50; in Raid on Tokyo,” New York Times, July 13, 1967, p. 37.

478 “I do not believe”: J. H. Doolittle to Marcine Barr, Jan. 19, 1968, Box 3, Series IX, DPUT.

478 “He would awake”: Mrs. Robert Lowell Hite, Statement in Support of Claim, Aug. 28, 1971, Box 21, ibid.

478 “It’s not that I love”: Los Angeles Office of Information Services, Public Information Division Office, Secretary of the Air Force, Press Release, April 21, 1955, Iris #1010174, AFHRA.

479 “Young guys like us”: Jeff Wilkinson, “Buffeted by the Sea—and Waves of Fear—Raiders Flew into History,” State, April 18, 2002, p. A11.

479 “It wasn’t only”: Sidney Shalett, “Only Military Targets Hit, Tokyo Raid Fliers Declare,” New York Times, April 23, 1943, p. 1.

479 “I flew 40 missions”: Elizabeth Mullener, “Robert Bourgeois, 84, Doolittle Raider,” Times Picayune, Nov. 15, 2001, p. A-22.

479 “I think we’re all”: Douglas V. Radney to Ross Greening, Individual Histories questionnaire, undated (ca. 1950).

479 At the raiders’ seventeenth: Carroll Glines, Speech at the Final Toast, Nov. 9, 2013.

480 “Gentleman, I propose”: Richard Cole, Final Toast, Nov. 9, 2013.